SCHEDULES

F1 F1 [F2 SCHEDULE A1 U.K. Determination of profits attributable to permanent establishment: supplementary provisions]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1 Sch. A1 repealed (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 278, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

F2 Sch. A1 inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 149(6) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 149(3), Sch. 25

F3 F3 [F4 SCHEDULE A2 U.K. Corporation tax: the non-corporate distribution rate: supplementary provisions]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F3 Sch. A2 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 26(8)-(11) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 26(2), Sch. 26 Pt. 3(1), Note

F4 Sch. A2 inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 28(4)(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2004 (c. 12), s. 28(2)(6), Sch. 3

F5 F5 SCHEDULE 1 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F5 Sch. 1 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 38(2)(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 165, Sch. 27 Pt. 3(4), Note

F6 F6 SCHEDULE 2 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F6 Sch. 2 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 14 Pt. IV Note 9 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39) ss. 75, 148, Sch.14 Part IV

F7 F7 SCHEDULE 3 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F7 Sch. 3 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 7 para. 32 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), ss. 79, 205, Sch. 7 para. 27, Sch. 41 Pt. 5(2), Note (with Sch. 7 paras. 33-35)

F30 F30 SCHEDULE 4 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F30 Sch. 4 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 105(1) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 14 para. 50, Sch. 41 Pt. 5(3), Note (with Sch. 15)

F58 F58 [F59 SCHEDULE 4AA] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F58 Sch. 4AA repealed (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 279, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

F59 Sch. 4AA inserted (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 109 (with Sch. 7)

F64 F64 [F65 SCHEDULE 4A U.K. CREATIVE ARTISTS: RELIEF FOR FLUCTUATING PROFITS]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F64 Sch. 4A repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 342, Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

F65 Sch. 4A inserted (11.5.2001) by Finance Act 2001 (c. 9), s. 71(2), Sch. 24 para. 1

F66 F66 SCHEDULE 5 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F66 Sch. 5 repealed (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 280, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

F98 F98 [F99 SCHEDULE 5AA] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F98 Sch. 5AA repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 344, Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

F99 Sch. 5AA inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 80(6)(7) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1997 (c. 16), s. 80(2), Sch. 11

F116 F116 [F117 SCHEDULE 5A U.K. Stock lending: interest on cash collateral]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F116 Sch. 5A repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 10 para. 7(1) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1997 (c. 16), Sch. 10 para. 1(2), Sch. 18 Pt. 6(10), Note 1; S.I. 1997/991, art. 2

F117 Sch. 5A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 85(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 85(2), Sch. 19

F118 F118 SCHEDULE 6 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F118 Schs. 6, 6A, 7, 7A repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 paras. 110, 111, Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F131 F131 [F132 Schedule 6A] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F131 Schs. 6, 6A, 7, 7A repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 paras. 110, 111, Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F132 Sch. 6A inserted (27.7.1993 with effect for the year 1993-94 and subsequent years of assessment) by 1993 c. 34, s. 73, Sch. 4 paras.7, 8

F160 F160 SCHEDULE 7 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F160 Schs. 6, 6A, 7, 7A repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 paras. 110, 111, Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F185 F185 [F186 SCHEDULE 7A U.K. Beneficial loans: loans on ordinary commercial terms]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F185 Schs. 6, 6A, 7, 7A repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 paras. 110, 111, Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F186 Sch. 7A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 57(2) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 57(1), Sch. 10 para. 5(2)

F187 F187 SCHEDULE 8 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F187 Sch. 8 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 61(2)(3), Sch. 18 Pt. 6(3) Notes 1-3 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1997 (c. 16), Sch. 18 Pt. 6(3)

Sections 185, 186, 187.

SCHEDULE 9 U.K. APPROVED SHARE OPTION SCHEMES AND PROFIT SHARING SCHEMES

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C12 Sch. 9 excluded (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 238(2)(c)(4), 289 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3))

C13 Sch. 9 modified (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 115

C14 Sch. 9 modified (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 116(3)

C15 Sch. 9 modified (28.7.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 49(1)(2)

C16 Sch. 9 continued for specified purposes (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the affecting Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), s. 418(3) (with Sch. 7)

[F215 PART I U.K. GENERAL

Textual Amendments

F215 Sch. 9 Pts. 1, 2, 6 repealed (except for specified purposes) (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 112(1), Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

1 (1) M25 Subject to the provisions of this Schedule, on the application of a body corporate (“the grantor”) which has established a share option scheme or a profit sharing scheme, the Board shall approve the scheme if they are satisfied that it fulfils such requirements of Part II and this Part as apply in relation to the scheme in question, and the requirements of Part III, IV or V of this Schedule; and in this Schedule— U.K.

• “the relevant requirements” means, in relation to any scheme, the requirements of this Schedule by reference to which the scheme is approved; and

• “savings-related share option scheme” means a scheme in relation to which the relevant requirements include the requirements of Part III of this Schedule.

(2) M26 An application under sub-paragraph (1) above shall be made in writing and contain such particulars and be supported by such evidence as the Board may require.

(3) M27 Where the grantor has control of another company or companies, the scheme may be expressed to extend to all or any of the companies of which it has control and in this Schedule a scheme which is expressed so to extend is referred to as a “group scheme”.

(4) M28 In relation to a group scheme the expression “participating company” means the grantor or any other company to which for the time being the scheme is expressed to extend.

Marginal Citations

M25 Source—1978 Sch.9 1(1)(a); 1980 Sch.10 1(1)(a); 1984 Sch.10 1(1)

M26 Source—1978 Sch.9 1(5); 1980 Sch.10 1(2); 1984 Sch.10 1(2)

M27 Source—1978 Sch.9 1(2); 1980 Sch.10 1(3); 1984 Sch.10 1(3)

M28 Source—1978 Sch.9 1(2); 1980 Sch.10 1(3); 1984 Sch.10 1(4)

2 (1) M29 The Board shall not approve a scheme under this Schedule if it appears to them that it contains features which are neither essential nor reasonably incidental to the purpose of providing for employees and directors benefits in the nature of rights to acquire shares or, in the case of a profit sharing scheme, in the nature of interests in shares. U.K.

(2) M30 A profit sharing scheme shall not be approved under paragraph 1 above unless the Board are satisfied that, whether under the terms of the scheme or otherwise, every participant in the scheme is bound in contract with the grantor—

(a) to permit his shares to remain in the hands of the trustees throughout the period of retention; and

(b) not to assign, charge or otherwise dispose of his beneficial interest in his shares during that period; and

(c) if he directs the trustees to transfer the ownership of his shares to him at any time before the release date, to pay to the trustees before the transfer takes place a sum equal to income tax at the basic rate on the appropriate percentage of the locked-in value of the shares at the time of the direction; and

(d) not to direct the trustees to dispose of his shares at any time before the release date in any other way except by sale for the best consideration in money that can reasonably be obtained at the time of the sale or, in the case of redeemable shares in a workers’ cooperative, by redemption.

[F216 (2A) The Board shall not approve a profit sharing scheme unless they are satisfied—

(a) that the arrangements for the scheme do not make any provision, and are not in any way associated with any provision made, for loans to some or all of the employees of—

(i) the company that established the scheme, or

(ii) in the case of a group scheme, any participating company, and

(b) that the operation of the scheme is not in any way associated with such loans.

(2B) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2A) above “arrangements” includes any scheme, agreement or understanding, whether or not legally enforceable.]

(3) M31 The Board must be satisfied in the case of a savings-related share option scheme or a profit sharing scheme—

(a) that there are no features of the scheme (other than any which are included to satisfy requirements of this Schedule) which have or would have the effect of discouraging any description of employees or former employees who fulfil the conditions in paragraph 26(1) or, as the case may be, 36(1) below from actually participating in the scheme; and

(b) where the grantor is a member of a group of companies, that the scheme does not and would not have the effect of conferring benefits wholly or mainly on directors of companies in the group or on those employees of companies in the group who are in receipt of the higher or highest levels of remuneration.

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) above “a group of companies” means a company and any other companies of which it has control.

Textual Amendments

F216 Sch. 9 para. 2(2A)(2B) inserted (21.3.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 53(1)(3)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C17 Sch. 9 para. 2(2) excluded (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 238(1)(4), 289 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3))

Marginal Citations

M29 Source—1978 Sch.9 1(1)(b); 1980 Sch.10 1(1), (b); 1984 Sch.10 1(1); 1987 Sch.15 13

M30 Source—1978 s.54(1); 1986 s.24(3)(a)

M31 Source—1978 Sch.9 2(3), (4); 1980 Sch.10 1(1)(aa), (ab), (1A); 1983 s.25(5); 1984 s.39(2)

3 (1) If, at any time after the Board have approved a share option scheme, any of the relevant requirements ceases to be satisfied or the grantor fails to provide information requested by the Board under paragraph 6 below, the Board may withdraw the approval with effect from that time or such later time as the Board may specify; but where rights obtained under a savings-related share option scheme before the withdrawal of approval from the scheme under this paragraph are exercised after the withdrawal, section 185(3) shall apply in respect of the exercise as if the scheme were still approved. U.K.

(2) If at any time after the Board have approved a profit sharing scheme—

(a) a participant is in breach of any of his obligations under paragraph 2(2)(a), (c) and (d) above; or

(b) there is, with respect to the operation of the scheme, any contravention of any of the relevant requirements, Schedule 10, the scheme itself or the terms of the trust referred to in paragraph 30(1)(c) below; or

(c) any shares of a class of which shares have been appropriated to the participants receive different treatment in any respect from the other shares of that class, in particular, different treatment in respect of—

(i) the dividend payable;

(ii) repayment;

(iii) the restrictions attaching to the shares; or

(iv) any offer of substituted or additional shares, securities or rights of any description in respect of the shares; or

[F217 (ca) the Board—

(i) cease to be satisfied of the matters mentioned in paragraph 2(2A) above, or

(ii) in the case of a scheme approved before 21st March 2000, are not satisfied of those matters; or]

(d) the Board cease to be satisfied that the scheme complies with the requirements of paragraph 2(3) above or paragraph 36 below; or

(e) the trustees, the grantor or, in the case of a group scheme, a company which is or has been a participating company fail or fails to furnish any information which they are or it is required to furnish under paragraph 6 below [F218 ; or,

(f) the trustees appropriate shares to participants, one or more of whom have had free shares appropriated to them, at an earlier time in the same year of assessment, under a relevant share plan],

the Board may, subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, withdraw the approval with effect from that time or from such later time as the Board may specify.

(3) M32 It shall not be a ground for withdrawal of approval of a profit sharing scheme that shares which have been newly issued receive, in respect of dividends payable with respect to a period beginning before the date on which the shares were issued, treatment which is less favourable than that accorded to shares issued before that date.

[F219 (4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(f) above the reference to persons having had free shares appropriated to them includes persons who would have had free shares appropriated to them but for their failure to obtain a performance allowance (within the meaning of paragraph 25 of Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 2000).

(5) In sub-paragraph (2)(f) and (4) above—

• “free shares” has the same meaning as in Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 2000;

• “relevant share plan”, in relation to a profit sharing scheme, means an employee share ownership plan that—

  (a)

  was established by the grantor or a connected company, and

  (b)

  is approved under Schedule 8 to that Act.

(6) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) above “connected company” means—

(a) a company which controls or is controlled by the grantor or which is controlled by a company which also controls the grantor, or

(b) a company which is a member of a consortium owning the grantor or which is owned in part by the grantor as a member of a consortium.]

Textual Amendments

F217 Sch. 9 para. 3(2)(ca) inserted (21.3.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 53(2)(3)

F218 Sch. 9 para. 3(2)(f) and preceding word inserted (28.7.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 51(1)

F219 Sch. 9 para. 3(4)-(6) inserted (28.7.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 51(2)

Marginal Citations

M32 Source—1978 Sch.9 3(3)

4 U.K. M33 If an alteration is made in the scheme at any time after the Board have approved the scheme, the approval shall not have effect after the date of the alteration unless the Board have approved the alteration.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C18 Sch. 9 para. 4 modified (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 1 of the modifying Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 16 para. 4

Marginal Citations

M33 Source—1978 Sch.9 3(2); 1980 Sch.10 3(2); 1984 Sch.10 2(2)

5 U.K. M34 If aggrieved—

(a) in any case, by the failure of the Board to approve the scheme or to approve an alteration in the scheme or by the withdrawal of approval; or

(b) in the case of a savings-related share option scheme, by the failure of the Board to decide that a condition subject to which the approval has been given is satisfied; or

(c) in the case of a profit sharing scheme, by the failure of the Board to approve an alteration in the terms of the trust referred to in paragraph 30(1)(c) below;

the grantor may, by notice given to the Board within 30 days from the date on which it is notified of the Board’s decision, require the matter to be determined by the Special Commissioners, and the Special Commissioners shall hear and determine the matter in like manner as an appeal.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C19 Sch. 9 para. 5 modified (1.4.2009) by The Transfer of Tribunal Functions and Revenue and Customs Appeals Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/56), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 158

Marginal Citations

M34 Source—1978 Sch.9 4; 1980 Sch.10 4; 1984 Sch.10 3

6 U.K. M35 The Board may by notice require any person to furnish them, within such time as the Board may direct (not being less than 30 days), with such information as the Board think necessary for the performance of their functions under the relevant provisions and as the person to whom the notice is addressed has or can reasonably obtain, including in particular information—

(a) to enable the Board to determine—

(i) whether to approve a scheme or withdraw an approval already given; or

(ii) the liability to tax, including capital gains tax, of any person who has participated in a scheme; and

(b) in relation to the administration of a scheme and any alteration of the terms of a scheme.]

Marginal Citations

M35 Source—1978 s.53(7); 1980 Sch.10 25; 1984 Sch.10 14

[F220 PART II U.K. REQUIREMENTS GENERALLY APPLICABLE

Textual Amendments

F220 Sch. 9 Pts. 1, 2, 6 repealed (except for specified purposes) (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 112(1), Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

7 U.K. The provisions of this Part apply in relation to all schemes unless otherwise stated.

8 U.K. M36 The scheme must not provide for any person to be eligible to participate in it, that is to say, to obtain and exercise rights under it, or in the case of a profit sharing scheme to have shares appropriated to him, at any time when he has, or has within the preceding 12 months had, a material interest in a close company which is—

(a) a company shares in which, in the case of a profit sharing scheme, are to be appropriated or, in the case of a share option scheme, may be acquired pursuant to the exercise of rights obtained under the scheme; or

(b) a company which has control of such a company or is a member of a consortium which owns such a company.

In determining whether a company is a close company for the purposes of this paragraph, sections 414(1)(a) and 415 shall be disregarded.

Marginal Citations

M36 Source—1978 Sch.9 11(1), (2); 1980 Sch.10 23; 1984 Sch.10 4(1)(b), (3)

F221 8A (1) In the case of a savings-related share option scheme or a profit sharing scheme, the scheme must specify what age is to be the specified age for the purposes of the scheme. U.K.

(2) The age specified—

(a) must be the same for men and women, and

(b) must be not less than 60 and not more than 75.]

Textual Amendments

F221 Sch. 9 Pt. II para. 8A inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), s. 38(5)(6)

9 (1) M37 A share option scheme must provide for directors and employees to obtain rights to acquire shares (“scheme shares”) which satisfy the requirements of paragraphs 10 to 14 below [F222 (disregarding paragraph 11A)]. U.K.

(2) In the case of a profit sharing scheme, the shares to be acquired by the trustees as mentioned in paragraph 30 below (“scheme shares”) must satisfy the requirements of paragraphs 10 to 12 and 14 below.

Textual Amendments

F222 Words in Sch. 9 para. 9(1) inserted (21.3.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 52(2)(5)

Marginal Citations

M37 Source—1978 Sch.9 1(1), (3); 1980 Sch.10 5(a); 1984 Sch.10

10 U.K. M38 Scheme shares must form part of the ordinary share capital of—

(a) the grantor; or

(b) a company which has control of the grantor; or

(c) a company which either is, or has control of, a company which—

(i) is a member of a consortium owning either the grantor or a company having control of the grantor; F223 . . .

F223 (ii) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F223 Sch. 9 para. 10(c)(ii) and preceding word repealed by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26), s. 64, Sch. 17 Pt. 4

Marginal Citations

M38 Source—1978 Sch.9 5; 1980 Sch.10 15; 1984 Sch.10 7

11 U.K. M39 Scheme shares must be—

(a) shares of a class [F224 listed] on a recognised stock exchange; or

(b) shares in a company which is not under the control of another company; or

(c) shares in a company which is under the control of a company (other than a company which is, or would if resident in the United Kingdom be, a close company), whose shares are [F224 listed] on a recognised stock exchange.

Textual Amendments

F224 Words in Sch. 9 para. 11(a)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 38 para. 6(10) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 38 para. 6(1)(2)(j)

Marginal Citations

M39 Source—1978 Sch.9 6; 1980, s.46(10), Sch.10 16; 1984 Sch.10 8

[F225 11A (1) In the case of a profit sharing scheme, scheme shares must not be shares— U.K.

(a) in an employer company, or

(b) in a company that—

(i) has control of an employer company, and

(ii) is under the control of a person or persons within sub-paragraph (2)(b)(i) below in relation to an employer company.

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph a company is “an employer company” if—

(a) the business carried on by it consists substantially in the provision of the services of the persons employed by it, and

(b) the majority of those services are provided to—

(i) a person who has, or two or more persons who together have, control of the company, or

(ii) a company associated with the company.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(b)(ii) above a company shall be treated as associated with another company if both companies are under the control of the same person or persons.

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) above—

(a) references to a person include a partnership, and

(b) where a partner, alone or together with others, has control of a company, the partnership shall be treated as having like control of that company.

(5) For the purposes of this paragraph the question whether a person controls a company shall be determined in accordance with section 416(2) to (6).]

Textual Amendments

F225 Sch. 9 para. 11A inserted (21.3.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 52(3)(5) (with s. 52(6))

12 (1) M40 Scheme shares must be— U.K.

(a) fully paid up;

(b) not redeemable; and

(c) not subject to any restrictions [F226 other than those permitted by sub-paragraph (1A) below.]

Sub-paragraph (b) above does not apply, in the case of a profit sharing scheme, in relation to shares in a workers’ cooperative.

[F227 (1A) Subject to sub-paragraph (1B) below, scheme shares may be subject to—

(a) restrictions which attach to all shares of the same class, or

(b) a restriction authorised by sub-paragraph (2) below.

(1B) In the case of a profit sharing scheme, scheme shares must not be subject to any restrictions affecting the rights attaching to those shares which relate to—

(a) dividends, or

(b) assets on a winding-up of the company,

other than restrictions which attach to all other ordinary shares in the same company.]

(2) Except as provided below, the shares may be subject to a restriction imposed by the company’s articles of association—

(a) requiring all shares held by directors or employees of the company or of any other company of which it has control to be disposed of on ceasing to be so held; and

(b) requiring all shares acquired, in pursuance of rights or interests obtained by such directors or employees, by persons who are not (or have ceased to be) such directors or employees to be disposed of when they are acquired.

(3) A restriction is not authorised by sub-paragraph (2) above unless—

(a) any disposal required by the restriction will be by way of sale for a consideration in money on terms specified in the articles of association; and

(b) the articles also contain general provisions by virtue of which any person disposing of shares of the same class (whether or not held or acquired as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) above) may be required to sell them on terms which are the same as those mentioned in paragraph (a) above.

(4) In the case of a profit sharing scheme, except in relation to redeemable shares in a workers’ cooperative, nothing in sub-paragraph (2) above authorises a restriction which would require a person, before the release date, to dispose of his beneficial interest in shares the ownership of which has not been transferred to him.

Textual Amendments

F226 Words in Sch. 9 para. 12(1)(c) substituted (21.3.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 52(4)(a)(5) (with s. 52(6))

F227 Sch. 9 para. 12(1A)(1B) inserted (21.3.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 52(4)(b)(5) (with s. 52(6))

Marginal Citations

M40 Source—1978 Sch.9 7; 1980 Sch.10 17; 1984 Sch.10 9; 1986 s.22, 24(2)

13 (1) M41 In determining, in the case of a share option scheme, for the purposes of paragraph 12(1)(c) above whether scheme shares which are or are to be acquired by any person are subject to any restrictions, there shall be regarded as a restriction attaching to the shares any contract, agreement, arrangement or condition by which his freedom to dispose of the shares or of any interest in them or of the proceeds of their sale or to exercise any right conferred by them is restricted or by which such a disposal or exercise may result in any disadvantage to him or to a person connected with him. U.K.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) does not apply to so much of any contract, agreement, arrangement or condition as contains provisions similar in purpose and effect to any of the provisions of the Model Rules set out in the Model Code for Securities Transactions by Directors of Listed Companies issued by the Stock Exchange in November 1984.

[F228 (3) In the case of schemes other than savings-related share option schemes, sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply in relation to any terms of a loan making provision about how it is to be repaid or the security to be given for it.]

Textual Amendments

F228 Sch. 9 para. 13(3) added (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 69(1)

Marginal Citations

M41 Source—1980 Sch.10 18; 1982 s.41; 1984 Sch.10 10; 1986 s.23(4)

14 (1) M42 Except where scheme shares are shares in a company the ordinary share capital of which consists of shares of one class only, the majority of the issued shares of the same class either must be employee-control shares or must be held by persons other than— U.K.

(a) persons who acquired their shares in pursuance of a right conferred on them or an opportunity afforded to them as a director or employee of the grantor or any other company and not in pursuance of an offer to the public;

(b) trustees holding shares on behalf of persons who acquired their beneficial interests in the shares as mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) above; and

(c) in a case where the shares fall within sub-paragraph (c), but not within sub-paragraph (a), of paragraph 11 above, companies which have control of the company whose shares are in question or of which that company is an associated company.

(2) In its application to a profit sharing scheme, sub-paragraph (1) above shall have effect with the addition after the words “ordinary share capital of which” of the words “ at the time of the acquisition of the shares by the trustees ”.

(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, shares in a company are employee-control shares if—

(a) the persons holding the shares are, by virtue of their holding, together able to control the company; and

(b) those persons are or have been employees or directors of the company or of another company which is under the control of the company.

Marginal Citations

M42 Source—1978 Sch.9 8; 1980 s.46(11), Sch.10 19; 1984 Sch.10 11; 1986 s.23(3)

15 (1) M43 Except in the case of a profit sharing scheme, the scheme may provide that if any company (“the acquiring company”)— U.K.

(a) obtains control of a company whose shares are scheme shares as a result of making a general offer—

(i) to acquire the whole of the issued ordinary share capital of the company which is made on a condition such that if it is satisfied the person making the offer will have control of the company; or

(ii) to acquire all the shares in the company which are of the same class as the scheme shares;

(b) obtains control of a company whose shares are scheme shares in pursuance of a compromise or arrangement sanctioned by the court under section 425 of the M44 Companies Act 1985 or Article 418 of the M45 Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986; or

(c) becomes bound or entitled to acquire shares in a company whose shares are scheme shares under sections 428 to 430 of that Act or Articles 421 to 423 of that Order,

any participant in the scheme may at any time within the appropriate period, by agreement with the acquiring company, release his rights under the scheme (in this paragraph referred to as “the old rights”) in consideration of the grant to him of rights (in this paragraph referred to as “the new rights”) which are equivalent to the old rights but relate to shares in a different company (whether the acquiring company itself or some other company falling within paragraph 10(b) or (c) above).

(2) In sub-paragraph (1) above “the appropriate period” means—

(a) in a case falling within paragraph (a), the period of six months beginning with the time when the person making the offer has obtained control of the company and any condition subject to which the offer is made is satisfied;

(b) in a case falling within paragraph (b), the period of six months beginning with the time when the court sanctions the compromise or arrangement; and

(c) in a case falling within paragraph (c), the period during which the acquiring company remains bound or entitled as mentioned in that paragraph.

(3) The new rights shall not be regarded for the purposes of this paragraph as equivalent to the old rights unless—

(a) the shares to which they relate satisfy the conditions specified, in relation to scheme shares, in paragraphs 10 to 14 above; and

(b) the new rights will be exercisable in the same manner as the old rights and subject to the provisions of the scheme as it had effect immediately before the release of the old rights; and

(c) the total market value, immediately before the release, of the shares which were subject to the participant’s old rights is equal to the total market value, immediately after the grant, of the shares in respect of which the new rights are granted to the participant; and

(d) the total amount payable by the participant for the acquisition of shares in pursuance of the new rights is equal to the total amount that would have been payable for the acquisition of shares in pursuance of the old rights.

(4) Where any new rights are granted pursuant to a provision included in a scheme by virtue of this paragraph they shall be regarded—

(a) for the purposes of section 185 and this Schedule; and

(b) for the purposes of the subsequent application (by virtue of a condition complying with sub-paragraph (3)(b) above) of the provisions of the scheme,

as having been granted at the time when the corresponding old rights were granted.

(5) M46 Where a scheme which was approved before 1st August 1987 is altered before 1st August 1989 so as to include such a provision as is mentioned above (“an exchange provision”), the scheme as altered may by virtue of this and the following sub-paragraphs apply that provision to rights obtained under the scheme before the date on which the alteration takes effect.

(6) If an exchange provision is applied as mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) above in a case where, on or after 17th March 1987 but before the date on which the alteration takes effect, an event has occurred by reason of which a person holding rights under the scheme would be able to take advantage of the exchange provision—

(a) the scheme may permit a person who held rights under the scheme immediately before that event to take advantage of the exchange provision; and

(b) in a case where rights then held would otherwise, by reason of the event, have ceased to be exercisable, the scheme may provide that the exchange provision shall apply as if the rights were still exercisable.

(7) The application of an exchange provision as mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) or (6) above shall not itself be regarded for the purposes of this Schedule as the acquisition of a right.

(8) Sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) above have effect subject to paragraph 4 above.

Marginal Citations

M43 Source—1980 Sch.10, 10A; 1984 Sch.10 4A; 1987 Sch.4 1, 2; 1987 (No.2) s.59

M44 1985 c. 6.

M45 S.I. 1986/1032 (N.I. 6).

M46 Source—1987 Sch.4 3

F229 F229 PART III U.K. REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO SAVINGS-RELATED SHARE OPTION SCHEMES

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F229 Sch. 9 Pts. 3, 4 repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 112(2), Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F240 F240 PART IV U.K. REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO OTHER SHARE OPTION SCHEMES

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F240 Sch. 9 Pts. 3, 4 repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 112(2), Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

PART V U.K. REQUIREMENTS APPLICABLE TO PROFIT SHARING SCHEMES

30 (1) M67 The scheme must provide for the establishment of a body of persons resident in the United Kingdom (“the trustees”)— U.K.

(a) who, out of moneys paid to them by the grantor or, in the case of a group scheme, a participating company, are required by the scheme to acquire shares in respect of which the conditions in paragraphs 10 to 12 and 14 above are fulfilled; and

(b) who are under a duty to appropriate shares acquired by them to individuals who participate in the scheme, not being individuals who are ineligible by virtue of paragraph 8 or 35 of this Schedule; and

(c) whose functions with respect to shares held by them are regulated by a trust which is constituted under the law of a part of the United Kingdom and the terms of which are embodied in an instrument which complies with the provisions of paragraphs 31 to 34 below.

(2) M68 If at any time after the Board have approved the scheme, an alteration is made in the terms of the trust referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(c) above, the approval shall not have effect after the date of the alteration unless the Board have approved the alteration.

(3) M69 The scheme must provide that the total of the initial market values of the shares appropriated to any one participant in a year of assessment will not exceed the relevant amount.

(4) M70 In this Part of this Schedule “initial market value”, in relation to a participant’s shares, means the market value of those shares determined—

(a) except where paragraph (b) below applies, on the date on which the shares were appropriated to him; and

(b) if the Board and the trustees agree in writing, on or by reference to such earlier date or dates as may be provided for in the agreement.

Marginal Citations

M67 Source—1978 Sch.9 1(3)

M68 Source—1978 Sch.9 3(2)

M69 Source—1978 Sch.9 1 (4); 1983 s.25(1)

M70 Source—1978 s.53(4)

31 U.K. M71 The trust instrument shall provide that, as soon as practicable after any shares have been appropriated to a participant, the trustees will give him notice of the appropriation—

(a) specifying the number and description of those shares; and

(b) stating their initial market value.

Marginal Citations

M71 Source—1978 Sch.9 12

32 (1) M72 The trust instrument must contain a provision prohibiting the trustees from disposing of any shares, except as mentioned in paragraph 1(1)(a), (b) [F247 , (c) or (cc)] of Schedule 10, during the period of retention (whether by transfer to the participant or otherwise). U.K.

(2) The trust instrument must contain a provision prohibiting the trustees from disposing of any shares after the end of the period of retention and before the release date except—

(a) pursuant to a direction given by or on behalf of the participant or any person in whom the beneficial interest in his shares is for the time being vested; and

(b) by a transaction which would not involve a breach of the participant’s obligations under paragraph 2(2)(c) or (d) above.

Textual Amendments

F247 Words in Sch. 9 para. 32(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 101(9)(10) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1994 (c. 9), s. 101(5)

Marginal Citations

M72 Source—1978 Sch.9 13; 1980 s.46(13)

33 U.K. M73 The trust instrument must contain a provision requiring the trustees—

(a) subject to their obligations under paragraph 7 of Schedule 10 and to any such direction as is mentioned in paragraph 4(2) of that Schedule to pay over to the participant any money or money’s worth received by them in respect of or by reference to any of his shares other than money’s worth consisting of new shares within the meaning of paragraph 5 of that Schedule; and

(b) to deal only pursuant to a direction given by or on behalf of the participant or any person in whom the beneficial interest in his shares is for the time being vested with any right conferred in respect of any of his shares to be allotted other shares, securities or rights of any description.

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C21 Sch. 9 para. 33(a) modified (with effect in accordance with s. 101(11)(12) of the affecting Act) by Finance Act 1994 (c. 9), s. 101(6) (with s. 101(14))

Marginal Citations

M73 Source—1978 Sch.9 14

34 U.K. M74 The trust instrument must impose an obligation on the trustees—

(a) to maintain such records as may be necessary to enable the trustees to carry out their obligations under paragraph 7 of Schedule 10; and

(b) where the participant becomes liable to income tax under Schedule E by reason of the occurrence of any event, to inform him of any facts relevant to determining that liability.

Marginal Citations

M74 Source—1978 Sch.9 15

35 (1) M75 An individual shall not be eligible to have shares appropriated to him under the scheme at any time unless he is at that time or was within the preceding 18 months a director or employee of the grantor or, in the case of a group scheme, of a participating company. U.K.

(2) M76 An individual shall not be eligible to have shares appropriated to him under the scheme at any time if in that year of assessment shares have been appropriated to him under another approved scheme established by the grantor or by—

(a) a company which controls or is controlled by the grantor or which is controlled by a company which also controls the grantor, or

(b) a company which is a member of a consortium owning the grantor or which is owned in part by the grantor as a member of a consortium.

Marginal Citations

M75 Source—1978 Sch.9 9

M76 Source—1978 Sch.9 10

36 (1) M77 Subject to paragraphs 8 and 35 above, every person who at any time— U.K.

(a) is [F248 an employee] or a full-time director of the grantor or, in the case of a group scheme, a participating company, and

(b) has been such an employee or director at all times during a qualifying period, not exceeding five years, ending at that time, and

(c) is chargeable to tax in respect of his office or employment under Case I of Schedule E,

must then be eligible (subject to paragraphs 8 and 35 of this Schedule) to participate in the scheme on similar terms and those who do participate must actually do so on similar terms.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, the fact that the number of shares to be appropriated to the participants in a scheme varies by reference to the levels of their remuneration, the length of their service or similar factors shall not be regarded as meaning that they are not eligible to participate in the scheme on similar terms or do not actually do so.

Textual Amendments

F248 Words in Sch. 9 para. 36(1)(a) substituted (with application in accordance with s. 137(7) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 137(4)

Marginal Citations

M77 Source—1978 Sch.9 2; 1983 s.25(4)

[F249 PART VI U.K. MATERIAL INTEREST TEST

Textual Amendments

F249 Sch. 9 Pts. 1, 2, 6 repealed (except for specified purposes) (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 112(1), Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

Interests under trusts U.K.

37 (1) This M78 paragraph applies in a case where— U.K.

(a) the individual (“the beneficiary”) was one of the objects of a discretionary trust; and

(b) the property subject to the trust at any time consisted of or included any shares or obligations of the company.

(2) If neither the beneficiary nor any relevant associate of his had received any benefit under the discretionary trust before 14th November 1986, then, as respects any time before that date, the trustees of the settlement concerned shall not be regarded, by reason only of the matters referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above, as having been associates (as defined in section 417(3) and (4)) of the beneficiary.

(3) If, on or after 14th November 1986—

(a) the beneficiary ceases to be eligible to benefit under the discretionary trust by reason of—

(i) an irrevocable disclaimer or release executed by him under seal; or

(ii) the irrevocable exercise by the trustees of a power to exclude him from the objects of the trust; and

(b) immediately after he so ceases, no relevant associate of his is interested in the shares or obligations of the company which are subject to the trust; and

(c) during the period of 12 months ending with the date when the beneficiary so ceases, neither the beneficiary nor any relevant associate of his received any benefit under the trust,

the beneficiary shall not be regarded, by reason only of the matters referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above, as having been interested in the shares or obligations of the company as mentioned in section 417(3)(c) at any time during the period of 12 months referred to in paragraph (c) above.

(4) In sub-paragraphs (2) and (3) above “relevant associate” has the meaning given to “associate” by subsection (3) of section 417 but with the omission of paragraph (c) of that subsection.

(5) Sub-paragraph (3)(a)(i) above, in its application to Scotland, shall be construed as if the words “under seal” were omitted.

Marginal Citations

M78 Source—1987 Sch.4 6-8

Options etc. U.K.

38 (1) For the purposes of section 187(3)(a) a right to acquire shares (however arising) shall be taken to be a right to control them. U.K.

(2) Any reference in sub-paragraph (3) below to the shares attributed to an individual is a reference to the shares which, in accordance with section 187(3)(a), fall to be brought into account in his case to determine whether their number exceeds a particular percentage of the company’s ordinary share capital.

(3) In any case where—

(a) the shares attributed to an individual consist of or include shares which he or any other person has a right to acquire; and

(b) the circumstances are such that, if that right were to be exercised, the shares acquired would be shares which were previously unissued and which the company is contractually bound to issue in the event of the exercise of the right;

then, in determining at any time prior to the exercise of that right whether the number of shares attributed to the individual exceeds a particular percentage of the ordinary share capital of the company, that ordinary share capital shall be taken to be increased by the number of unissued shares referred to in paragraph (b) above.

(4) This paragraph has effect as respects any time after 5th April 1987.

Shares held by trustees of approved profit sharing schemes U.K.

39 U.K. In applying section 187(3), as respects any time before or after the passing of this Act, there shall be disregarded—

(a) the interest of the trustees of an approved profit sharing scheme in any shares which are held by them in accordance with the scheme and have not yet been appropriated to an individual; and

(b) any rights exercisable by those trustees by virtue of that interest.

[F250 Shares subject to an employee benefit trust U.K.

Textual Amendments

F250 Sch. 9 para. 40 and preceding cross-heading inserted by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26), s. 65

40 (1) Where an individual has an interest in shares or obligations of the company as a beneficiary of an employee benefit trust, the trustees shall not be regarded as associates of his by reason only of that interest unless sub-paragraph (3) below applies in relation to him. U.K.

(2) In this paragraph “employee benefit trust” has the same meaning as in paragraph 7 of Schedule 8.

(3) This sub-paragraph applies in relation to an individual if at any time on or after 14th March 1989—

(a) the individual, either on his own or with any one or more of his associates, or

(b) any associate of his, with or without other such associates,

has been the beneficial owner of, or able (directly or through the medium of other companies or by any other indirect means) to control, more than 25 per cent., or in the case of a share option scheme which is not a savings-related share option scheme more than 10 per cent., of the ordinary share capital of the company.

(4) Sub-paragraphs (9) to (12) of paragraph 7 of Schedule 8 shall apply for the purposes of this paragraph in relation to an individual as they apply for the purposes of that paragraph in relation to an employee.]]

SCHEDULE 10 U.K. FURTHER PROVISIONS RELATING TO PROFIT SHARING SCHEMES

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C22 Sch. 10 excluded (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 238(2)(c)(4), 289 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3))

C23 Sch. 10 modified (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 116(3)

C24 Sch. 10 continued (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the affecting Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), s. 418(3) (with Sch. 7)

Limitations on contractual obligations of participants U.K.

1 (1) M79 Any obligation placed on the participant by virtue of paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 9 shall not prevent the participant from— U.K.

(a) directing the trustees to accept an offer for any of his shares (“the original shares”) if the acceptance or agreement will result in a new holding being equated with the original shares for the purposes of capital gains tax; or

(b) directing the trustees to agree to a transaction affecting his shares or such of them as are of a particular class, if the transaction would be entered into pursuant to a compromise, arrangement or scheme applicable to or affecting—

(i) all the ordinary share capital of the company in question or, as the case may be, all the shares of the class in question; or

(ii) all the shares, or all the shares of the class in question, which are held by a class of shareholders identified otherwise than by reference to their employment or their participation in an approved scheme; or

(c) directing the trustees to accept an offer of cash, with or without other assets, for his shares if the offer forms part of a general offer which is made to holders of shares of the same class as his or of shares in the same company and which is made in the first instance on a condition such that if it is satisfied the person making the offer will have control of that company, within the meaning of section 416; or

[F251 (cc) directing the trustees to accept an offer of a qualifying corporate bond, whether alone or with cash or other assets or both, for his shares if the offer forms part of a general offer which is made as mentioned in paragraph (c) above; or]

(d) agreeing after the expiry of the period of retention to sell the beneficial interest in his shares to the trustees for the same consideration as, in accordance with sub-paragraph (d) of paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 9, would be required to be obtained for the shares themselves.

(2) M80 No obligation placed on the participant by virtue of paragraph 2(2)(c) of Schedule 9 shall be construed as binding his personal representatives to pay any sum to the trustees.

(3) M81 If, in breach of his obligation under paragraph 2(2)(b) of Schedule 9 a participant assigns, charges or otherwise disposes of the beneficial interest in any of his shares, then, as respects those shares, he shall be treated for the purposes of the relevant provisions as if at the time they were appropriated to him he was ineligible to participate in the scheme; and paragraph 6 below shall apply accordingly.

[F252 (4) In sub-paragraph (1)(cc) above “qualifying corporate bond” shall be construed in accordance with section 117 of the 1992 Act.]

Textual Amendments

F251 Sch. 10 para. 1(1)(cc) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 101(7) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1994 (c. 9), s. 101(2)

F252 Sch. 10 para. 1(4) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 101(7) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1994 (c. 9), s. 101(3)

Marginal Citations

M79 Source—1978 s.54(2); 1979 Sch.7

M80 Source—1978 s.54(1A); 1980 s.46(2)

M81 Source—1978 s.54(3)

The period of retention U.K.

2 U.K. M82 For the purposes of any of the relevant provisions, “the period of retention”, in relation to any of a participant’s shares, means the period beginning on the date on which they are appropriated to him and ending on the second anniversary of that date or, if it is earlier—

(a) the date on which the participant ceases to be a director or employee of the grantor or, in the case of a group scheme, a participating company by reason of injury or disability or on account of his being dismissed by reason of redundancy, within the meaning of [F253 the Employment Rights Act 1996] or the [F254 Employment Rights (Northern Ireland) Order 1996]; or

(b) the date on which the participant reaches [F255 the relevant age]; or

(c) the date of the participant’s death; [F256 or]

(d) in a case where the participant’s shares are redeemable shares in a workers’ cooperative, the date on which the participant ceases to be employed by, or by a subsidiary of, the cooperative.

• For the purposes of sub-paragraph (a) above, in the case of a group scheme, the participant shall not be treated as ceasing to be a director or employee of a participating company until such time as he is no longer a director or employee of any of the participating companies.

• [F257 In this paragraph, the reference to the relevant age is a reference, in the case of a scheme approved before the day on which the Finance Act 1991 was passed, [F258 in the case of a man, to the age of 65, and in the case of a woman, to the age of 60] and, in the case of a scheme approved on or after that day, to the specified age.]

Textual Amendments

F253 Words in Sch. 10 para. 2 substituted (22.8.1996) by Employment Rights Act 1996 (c. 18), s. 243, Sch. 1 para. 35(4)(b)

F254 Words in Sch. 10 para. 2 substituted (24.9.1996) by The Employment Rights (Northern Ireland) Order 1996 (S.I. 1996/1919 (N.I. 16)), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F255 Words in Sch. 10 para. 2(b) substituted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), s. 38(3)

F256 Word at the end of Sch. 10 para. 2(c) inserted (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 146, Sch. 13 paras. 1, 9

F257 Words in Sch. 10 para. 2 inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), s. 38(3)

F258 Words in Sch. 10 para. 2 substituted (19.7.1995) by Pensions Act 1995 (c. 26), ss. 126, 180(2)(a), Sch. 4 para. 12(b), s. 178(3)

Marginal Citations

M82 Source—1978 s.54(4), (5); 1980 s.46(3); 1986 s.24(3)

The appropriate percentage U.K.

3 [F259 (1) For the purposes of any of the relevant provisions [F260 under which an amount counts as employment income of an individual] by reason of the occurrence of an event relating to any of his shares, the “appropriate percentage” in relation to those shares is 100 per cent., unless sub-paragraph (2) below applies. U.K.

(2) Where the individual—

(a) ceases to be a director or employee of the grantor or, in the case of a group scheme, a participating company as mentioned in paragraph 2(a) above, or

(b) reaches the relevant age,

before the event occurs, the “appropriate percentage” is 50 per cent., unless paragraph 6(4) below applies.]

Textual Amendments

F259 Sch. 10 para. 3 substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 107(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 117(1)

F260 Words in Sch. 10 paras. 3(1), 6(4) substituted (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 113(2) (with Sch. 7)

[F261 3A (1) In paragraph 3 above the reference to the relevant age shall be construed as follows. U.K.

(2) Where the scheme is approved before 25th July 1991 and the event occurs before 30th November 1993, the relevant age is

[F262 (a) in the case of a man, 65, and

(b) in the case of a woman, 60.]

(3) Where—

(a) the scheme is approved before 25th July 1991,

(b) the event occurs on or after 30th November 1993,

(c) the scheme defines the period of retention by reference to the age of 60 for both men and women, and

(d) the reference to that age is incorporated in the definition by virtue of an alteration approved by the Board under paragraph 4 of Schedule 9 before the event occurs,

the relevant age is 60.

(4) Where—

(a) the scheme is approved before 25th July 1991,

(b) the event occurs on or after 30th November 1993, and

(c) sub-paragraph (3) above does not apply,

the relevant age is [F263 in the case of a man, 65, and in the case of a woman, 60.]

(5) Where the scheme is approved on or after 25th July 1991, the relevant age is the specified age.]

Textual Amendments

F261 Sch. 10 para. 3A inserted (3.5.1994) by Finance Act 1994 (c. 9), s. 100(3)

F262 Words in Sch. 10 para. 3A(2) substituted (19.7.1995) by Pensions Act 1995 (c. 26), s. 180(2)(a), Sch. 4 para. 12(c)

F263 Words in Sch. 10 para. 3A(4) substituted (19.7.1995) by Pensions Act 1995 (c. 26), s. 180(2)(a), Sch. 4 para. 12(d)

Capital receipts U.K.

4 (1) M83 Money or money’s worth is not a capital receipt for the purposes of section 186(3) if or, as the case may be, to the extent that— U.K.

(a) it constitutes income in the hands of the recipient for the purposes of income tax; or

(b) it consists of the proceeds of a disposal falling within section 186(4); or

(c) it consists of new shares within the meaning of paragraph 5 below.

(2) If, pursuant to a direction given by or on behalf of the participant or any person in whom the beneficial interest in the participant’s shares is for the time being vested, the trustees—

(a) dispose of some of the rights arising under a rights issue, as defined in section 186(8), and

(b) use the proceeds of that disposal to exercise other such rights,

the money or money’s worth which constitutes the proceeds of that disposal is not a capital receipt for the purposes of section 186(3).

(3) If, apart from this sub-paragraph, the amount or value of a capital receipt would exceed the sum which, immediately before the entitlement to the receipt arose, was the locked-in value of the shares to which the receipt is referable, section 186(3) shall have effect as if the amount or value of the receipt were equal to that locked-in value.

(4) Section 186(3) does not apply in relation to a capital receipt if the entitlement to it arises after the death of the participant to whose shares it is referable.

Marginal Citations

M83 Source—1978 s.56(2)-(5)

Company reconstructions U.K.

5 (1) M84 This paragraph applies where there occurs in relation to any of a participant’s shares (“the original holding”) a transaction which results in a new holding being equated with the original holding for the purposes of capital gains tax; and any such transaction is referred to below as a “company reconstruction”. U.K.

(2) Where an issue of shares of any of the following descriptions (in respect of which a charge to income tax arises) is made as part of a company reconstruction, those shares shall be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as not forming part of the new holding, that is to say—

(a) redeemable shares or securities issued as mentioned in [F264 condition C or D in section 1000(1) of CTA 2010];

(b) share capital issued in circumstances such that [F265 section 1022 of CTA 2010] applies; and

(c) share capital to which [F266 section 1049 of CTA 2010] applies.

(3) In this paragraph—

• “corresponding shares”, in relation to any new shares, means those shares in respect of which the new shares are issued or which the new shares otherwise represent;

• “new shares” means shares comprised in the new holding which were issued in respect of, or otherwise represent, shares comprised in the original holding; and

• “original holding” has the meaning given by sub-paragraph (1) above.

(4) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, in relation to a profit sharing scheme, references in the relevant provisions to a participant’s shares shall be construed, after the time of the company reconstruction, as being or, as the case may be, as including references to any new shares, and for the purposes of the relevant provisions—

(a) a company reconstruction shall be treated as not involving a disposal of shares comprised in the original holding;

(b) the date on which any new shares are to be treated as having been appropriated to the participant shall be that on which the corresponding shares were appropriated; and

(c) the conditions in paragraphs 10 to 12 and 14 of Schedule 9 shall be treated as fulfilled with respect to any new shares if they were (or were treated as) fulfilled with respect to the corresponding shares.

(5) In relation to shares comprised in the new holding, section 186(5) shall apply as if the references in that subsection to the initial market value of the shares were references to their locked-in value immediately after the company reconstruction, which shall be determined as follows—

(a) ascertain the aggregate amount of locked-in value immediately before the reconstruction of those shares comprised in the original holding which had at that time the same locked-in value; and

(b) distribute that amountpro rata among—

(i) such of those shares as remain in the new holding, and

(ii) any new shares in relation to which those shares are the corresponding shares, according to their market value immediately after the date of their reconstruction;

and section 186(5)(a) shall apply only to capital receipts after the date of the reconstruction.

(6) For the purposes of the relevant provisions if, as part of a company reconstruction, trustees become entitled to a capital receipt, their entitlement to the capital receipt shall be taken to arise before the new holding comes into being and, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) above, before the date on which the locked-in value of any shares comprised in the original holding falls to be ascertained.

(7) In the context of a new holding, any reference in this paragraph to shares includes securities and rights of any description which form part of the new holding for the purposes of Chapter II of Part IV of the [F267 1992] Act.

Textual Amendments

F264 Words in Sch. 10 para. 5(2)(a) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 138(a) (with Sch. 2)

F265 Words in Sch. 10 para. 5(2)(b) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 138(b) (with Sch. 2)

F266 Words in Sch. 10 para. 5(2)(c) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 138(c) (with Sch. 2)

F267 Word in Sch. 10 para. 5(7) substituted (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 10 para. 14(58) (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3))

Marginal Citations

M84 Source—1978 s.57; 1979(C) Sch.7

[F268 5A (1) Paragraph 5(2) to (6) above apply where there occurs in relation to any of a participant’s shares (“the original holding”) a relevant transaction which would result in a new holding being equated with the original holding for the purposes of capital gains tax, were it not for the fact that what would be the new holding consists of or includes a qualifying corporate bond; and “relevant transaction” here means a transaction mentioned in Chapter II of Part IV of the 1992 Act. U.K.

(2) In paragraph 5(2) to (6) above as applied by this paragraph—

(a) references to a company reconstruction are to the transaction referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above;

(b) references to the new holding are to what would be the new holding were it not for the fact mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above;

(c) references to the original holding shall be construed in accordance with sub-paragraph (1) above (and not paragraph 5(1));

(d) references to shares, in the context of the new holding, include securities and rights of any description which form part of the new holding.

(3) In sub-paragraph (1) above “qualifying corporate bond” shall be construed in accordance with section 117 of the 1992 Act.]

Textual Amendments

F268 Sch. 10 para. 5A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 101(8) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1994 (c. 9), s. 101(4) (with s. 101(13))

Excess or unauthorised shares U.K.

6 (1) M85 This paragraph applies in any case where— U.K.

(a) the total amount of the initial market value of all the shares which are appropriated to an individual in any one year of assessment (whether under a single approved profit sharing scheme or under two or more such schemes) exceeds the relevant amount; or

(b) the trustees of an approved profit sharing scheme appropriate shares to an individual at a time when he is ineligible to participate in the scheme by virtue of paragraph 8 or 35 of Schedule 9.

(2) In this paragraph—

• “excess shares” means any share which caused the relevant amount to be exceeded and any share appropriated after that amount was exceeded; and

• “unauthorised shares” means any share appropriated as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above, if a number of shares is appropriated to an individual at the same time under two or more approved profit sharing schemes, the same proportion of the shares appropriated at that time under each scheme shall be regarded as being appropriated before the relevant amount is exceeded.

(4) For the purposes of any of the relevant provisions [F269 under which an amount counts as employment income of an individual] by reason of the occurrence of an event relating to any of his shares—

(a) the appropriate percentage in relation to excess or unauthorised shares shall in every case be 100 per cent.; and

(b) without prejudice to section 187(8), the event shall be treated as relating to shares which are not excess or unauthorised shares before shares which are.

(5) Excess or unauthorised shares which have not been disposed of before the release date or, if it is earlier, the date of the death of the participant whose shares they are, shall be treated for the purposes of the relevant provisions as having been disposed of by the trustees immediately before the release date or, as the case may require, the date of the participant’s death, for a consideration equal to their market value at that time.

(6) The locked-in value at any time of any excess or unauthorised shares shall be their market value at that time.

(7) Where there has been a company reconstruction to which paragraph 5 above applies, a new share (within the meaning of that paragraph) shall be treated as an excess or unauthorised share if the corresponding share (within the meaning of that paragraph) or, if there was more than one corresponding share, each of them was an excess or unauthorised share.

Textual Amendments

F269 Words in Sch. 10 paras. 3(1), 6(4) substituted (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 113(2) (with Sch. 7)

Marginal Citations

M85 Source—1978 s.58; 1983 s.25(1)

P.A.Y.E. deduction of tax U.K.

7 (1) M86 Subject to sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) below, where the trustees of an approved profit sharing scheme receive a sum of money which constitutes (or forms part of)— U.K.

(a) the proceeds of a disposal of shares falling within section 186(4), or

(b) a capital receipt,

in respect of which [F270 an amount counts as employment income of the participant] in accordance with section 186, the trustees shall pay out of that sum of money to the company specified in sub-paragraph (3) below an amount equal to that on which income tax is so payable; and the company shall then pay over that amount to the participant but in so doing shall make a P.A.Y.E. deduction.

(2) Where a participant disposes of his beneficial interest in any of his shares to the trustees of the scheme and the trustees are deemed by virtue of section 186(9) to have disposed of the shares in question, this paragraph shall apply as if the consideration payable by the trustees to the participant on the disposal had been received by the trustees as the proceeds of disposal of shares falling within section 186(4).

(3) The company to which the payment mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above is to be made is the company—

(a) of which the participant is an employee or director at the time the trustees receive the sum of money referred to in that sub-paragraph, and

(b) whose employees are at that time eligible (subject to the terms of the scheme and Schedule 9) to be participants in the approved profit sharing scheme concerned,

and if there is more than one company which falls within paragraphs (a) and (b) above, such one of those companies as the Board may direct.

(4) Where the trustees of an approved profit sharing scheme receive a sum of money to which sub-paragraph (1) above applies but—

(a) there is no company which falls within paragraphs (a) and (b) of sub-paragraph (3) above, or

(b) the Board is of opinion that it is impracticable for the company which falls within those paragraphs (or, as the case may be, any of them) to make a P.A.Y.E. deduction and accordingly direct that this sub-paragraph shall apply,

then, in paying over to the participant the proceeds of the disposal or the capital receipt, the trustees shall make a P.A.Y.E. deduction in respect of an amount equal to that on which income tax is payable as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above as if the participant were a former employee of the trustees.

(5) Where the trustees of an approved profit sharing scheme receive a sum of money to which sub-paragraph (1) above applies and the Board direct that this sub-paragraph shall apply—

(a) the trustees shall make the payment mentioned in that sub-paragraph to the company specified in the Board’s direction; and

(b) that company shall pay over that amount to the participant but in so doing shall make a P.A.Y.E. deduction, and for that purpose if the participant is not an employee of that company he shall be treated as a former employee;

but no such direction shall be given except with the consent of the trustees, the company or companies (if any) specified in sub-paragraph (3) above and the company specified in the direction.

(6) Where, in accordance with this paragraph any person is required to make a P.A.Y.E. deduction in respect of any amount, that amount shall be treated for the purposes of [F271 section 684 of ITEPA 2003 (PAYE regulations) and PAYE regulations as PAYE income payable to the recipient], and, accordingly, such deduction shall be made as is required by those regulations.

(7) Where, in connection with a transfer of a participant’s shares to which sub-paragraph (c) of paragraph 2(2) of Schedule 9 applies, the trustees receive such a sum as is referred to in that sub-paragraph, that sum shall be treated for the purposes of the Income Tax Acts—

(a) as a sum deducted by the trustees pursuant to a requirement to make a P.A.Y.E. deduction under sub-paragraph (4) above; and

(b) as referable to the income tax F272 . . . which, as a result of the transfer, [F273 is charged on the participant] by virtue of section 186(4).

(8) Unless the Board otherwise direct, in the application of this paragraph to a sum of money which constitutes or forms part of the proceeds of a disposal of, or a capital receipt referable to, excess or unauthorised shares (within the meaning of paragraph 6 above), the trustees shall determine the amount of the payment mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above or, as the case may be, the amount of the P.A.Y.E. deduction to be made under sub-paragraph (4) above as if the shares were not excess or unauthorised shares.

Textual Amendments

F270 Words in Sch. 10 para. 7(1) substituted (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 113(3)(a) (with Sch. 7)

F271 Words in Sch. 10 para. 7(6) substituted (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 113(3)(b) (with Sch. 7)

F272 Word in Sch. 10 para. 7(7)(b) repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 113(3)(c)(i), Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F273 Words in Sch. 10 para. 7(7)(b) substituted (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 113(3)(c)(ii) (with Sch. 7)

Marginal Citations

M86 Source—1978 s.59; 1980 s.46(8); 1987 Sch.15 11(3)

[F274 F275 Schedule 11] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F274 Sch. 11 substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 58(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 58(2), Sch. 9 Pt. 1

F275 Sch. 11 repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 114, Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F277 F277 [F278 SCHEDULE 11A] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F277 Sch. 11A repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 115, Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F278 Sch. 11A inserted (27.7.1993) by Finance Act 1993 (c. 34), s. 76, Sch. 5 para. 2

F337 F337 SCHEDULE 12 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F337 Sch. 12 repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 116, Sch 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F355 F355 [F356 SCHEDULE 12AA U.K. MILEAGE ALLOWANCES: INTERPRETATION]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F355 Sch. 12AA repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 117, Sch. 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F356 Sch. 12AA inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 57(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2001 (c. 9), s. 57(2), Sch. 12 Pt. 1

F357 F357 [F358 Schedule 12A U.K. Ordinary commuting and private travel]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F357 Sch. 12A repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 118, Sch. 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

F358 Sch. 12A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 61(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 61(2), Sch. 10

F359 F359 SCHEDULE 13 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F359 Sch. 13 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 3 para. 41(2) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 3 para. 41(1), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(2), Note

F398 F398 [F399 SCHEDULE 13A U.K. Surrenders of advance corporation tax]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F398 Sch. 13A repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 3 para. 42(2) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 3 para. 42(1), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(2), Note

F399 Sch. 13A inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 25 para. 3 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 139, Sch. 25 para. 2

F405 F405 [F406 Schedule 13B U.K. Children’s Tax Credit]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F405 Sch. 13B repealed (6.4.2003) by Tax Credits Act 2002 (c. 21), s. 61, Sch. 6; S.I. 2003/962, art. 2(3)(e), Sch. 1 (with arts. 3-5)

F406 Sch. 13B inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 30(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1999 (c. 16), s. 30(2), Sch. 3

Section 266(12).

SCHEDULE 14 U.K. PROVISIONS ANCILLARY TO SECTION 266

PART I U.K. MODIFICATION OF SECTION 266 IN CERTAIN CASES

[F415 Spouses and civil partners] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F415 Cross-heading preceding Sch. 14 para. 1 substituted (5.12.2005) by virtue of The Tax and Civil Partnership Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/3229), regs. 1(1), 101(3)

1 (1) [F416 M94 In section 266—

(a) references] to an individual’s spouse shall include any person who was that individual’s spouse at the time the insurance or contract was made, unless the marriage was dissolved before 6th April 1979;

[F417 (b) references to an individual's civil partner shall include any person who was that individual's civil partner at the time the insurance or contract was made.]

F418 (2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

F418 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F416 Words in Sch. 14 para. 1(1) substituted (5.12.2005) by The Tax and Civil Partnership Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/3229), regs. 1(1), 101(2)(a)

F417 Sch. 14 para. 1(1)(b) inserted (5.12.2005) by The Tax and Civil Partnership Regulations 2005 (S.I. 2005/3229), regs. 1(1), 101(2)(b)

F418 Sch. 14 para. 1(2)(3) repealed by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), Sch.14 Part VIII, Note 6

Marginal Citations

M94 Source—1976 Sch.4 8, 9, 10

Premiums payable to friendly societies and industrial assurance companies U.K.

2 (1) M95 This paragraph applies to— U.K.

(a) a policy issued in the course of an industrial assurance business; and

(b) a policy issued by a [F419 friendly society] in the course of tax exempt life or endowment business (as defined in section 466).

[F420 (1A) In sub-paragraph (1)(a) “industrial assurance business” means any industrial assurance business within the meaning given by—

(a) section 1(2) of the Industrial Assurance Act 1923, or

(b) Article 3(1) of the Industrial Assurance (Northern Ireland) Order 1979,

which was carried on before 1 December 2001.]

(2) Subject to paragraph 3(2) below, if a policy to which this paragraph applies was issued before the passing of the Finance Act 1976 (29th July 1976), section 266 shall have effect in relation to it as if subsections (2)(b), (3)(a), (b) and (d) were omitted; and if a policy to which this paragraph applies was issued after the passing of that Act, subsection (2)(b) of that section shall have effect in relation to it as if it permitted the insurance to be on the life of the individual’s parent or grandparent or, subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, on the life of the individual’s child or grandchild.

(3) Relief may be given in respect of premiums under a policy of insurance on the life of an individual’s child or grandchild which was or is issued after the passing of the Finance Act 1976 (29th July 1976), as if subsection (3)(d) of section 266 were omitted, but may be given only if the annual amount of the premiums, together with that of any relevant premiums, does not exceed £52 if the policy was issued in respect of an insurance made before 25th March 1982 or £64 in any other case.

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) above, a relevant premium, in relation to an insurance made at any time on the life of an individual’s child or grandchild, is any premium under a policy of insurance on the same life, where the insurance is made at the same time or earlier, whether it is made by the individual or any other person.

(5) In this paragraph “child” includes a step-child and an illegitimate child whose parents have married each other after his birth, and “grandchild”, “parent” and “grandparent” have corresponding meanings.

Textual Amendments

F419 Words in Sch. 14 para. 2(1)(b) substituted (19.2.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 56, Sch. 9 para. 18(2); S.I. 1993/236, art.2

F420 Sch. 14 para. 2(1A) inserted (6.4.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 1034(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3), Sch. 1 para. 232(2) (with Sch. 2)

Marginal Citations

M95 Source—1976 Sch.4 11; 1979/1576; 1982 s.35(2), (4); 1970 s.10

3 (1) M96 Where a policy is issued or a contract is made by a [F421 friendly society] or a policy to which paragraph 2 above applies is issued by an industrial assurance company, section 266(4), (5) and (8) shall apply in relation to premiums payable under the policy or contract subject to the following provisions of this paragraph. U.K.

(2) References to the deductions authorised under section 266(5) shall be construed as including references to any amount retained by or refunded to the person paying the premium under any scheme made by the society or company in accordance with regulations made under this paragraph.

(3) The appropriate authority may make regulations authorising—

(a) the adoption by [F421 friendly societies] and industrial assurance companies of any prescribed scheme for securing that in the case of policies or contracts to which the scheme applies amounts equal to [F422 12.5 per cent.] of the premiums payable are retained by or refunded to the person paying the premiums or that, in the case of such policies or contracts issued or made before 6th April 1979, the amounts expressed as the amounts of the premiums payable are treated as amounts arrived at by deducting [F422 12.5 per cent.] from the amounts payable and that the amounts of the capital sums assured or guaranteed are treated as correspondingly increased; or

(b) the adoption by any such society or company of any special scheme for that purpose which may, in such circumstances as may be prescribed, be approved by the appropriate authority.

(4) Increases treated as made in pursuance of regulations under this paragraph shall not be treated as variations of a policy or contract and shall be disregarded for the purposes of paragraph 2(3) above, sections 268(6), 460, 461(1) and 464 of, and paragraph 7 of Schedule 15 to, this Act F423 . . . .

(5) The regulations may include such adaptations and modifications of the enactments relating to friendly societies or industrial assurance companies and such other incidental and supplementary provisions as appear to the appropriate authority necessary or expedient for the purpose of enabling such societies or companies to adopt the schemes authorised by the regulations.

(6) Subsections (4), (5) and (7) to (11) of section 6 of the M97 Decimal Currency Act 1969 shall, with the necessary modifications, apply in relation to regulations made under this paragraph.

Textual Amendments

F421 Words in Sch. 14 para. 3(1)(3)(a) substituted (19.2.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 56, Sch. 9 para. 18(2)(3); S.I. 1993/236, art.2

F422 Words in Sch. 14 para. 3(3)(a) substituted (6.4.1989) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 29

F423 Words in Sch. 14 para. 3(4) repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 173 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26), Sch. 17 Pt. 9, Note

Marginal Citations

M96 Source—1976 Sch.4 13; 1978 Sch.3 7; 1980 s.29(2)(c); 1987 Sch.15 9

M97 1969 c.19.

PART II U.K. SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS AS TO RELIEF UNDER SECTION 266

4 (1) M98 Where it appears to the Board that the relief (if any) to which a person is entitled under section 266 has been exceeded or might be exceeded unless the premiums payable by him under any policy or contract were paid in full, they may, by notice to that person and to the person to whom the payments are made, exclude the application of subsection (5) of that section in relation to any payments due or made after such date as may be specified in the notice and before such date as may be specified in a further notice to those persons. U.K.

(2) Where the application of section 266(5) is so excluded in relation to any payments, the relief (if any) to which the person by whom the payments are made is entitled under section 266 shall be given to him under paragraph 6 below.

Marginal Citations

M98 Source—1976 Sch.4 14; 1978 Sch.3 2, 8

5 U.K. M99 Where a person is entitled to relief under section 266 in respect of a payment to which [F424 section 386 of ITEPA 2003 (payments to non-approved retirement benefits schemes)] applies, section 266(5) shall not apply but the like relief shall be given to him under paragraph 6 below.

Textual Amendments

F424 Words in Sch. 14 para. 5 substituted (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 6 para. 119 (with Sch. 7)

Marginal Citations

M99 Source—1976 Sch.4 14A; 1978 Sch.3 9

6 (1) M100 Where in any year of assessment the relief to which a person is entitled under section 266 F425 . . . has not been fully given in accordance with that section and the preceding provisions of this Schedule, he may claim relief for the difference, and relief for the difference shall then be given by a payment made by the Board or by discharge or repayment of tax or partly in one such manner and partly in another; and where relief so given to any person exceeds that to which he is entitled under section 266, he shall be liable to make good the excess and an inspector may make such assessments as may in his judgment be required for recovering the excess. U.K.

(2) The Management Act shall apply to any assessment under this paragraph as if it were an assessment to tax for the year of assessment in which the relief was given F426 . . . .

Textual Amendments

F425 Words in Sch. 14 para. 6(1) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 1 para. 7 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 1 para. 5

F426 Words in Sch. 14 para. 6(2) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 18 para. 17(5) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 18 para. 11(2), Sch. 41 Pt. 5(8), Note

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C47 Sch. 14 para. 6 restricted by Finance Act 2012 (c. 14), Sch. 39 para. 24

Marginal Citations

M100 Source—1976 Sch.4 15

7 (1) M101 The Board may make regulations for carrying into effect section 266(4), (5), (8) and (9) and the preceding provisions of this Schedule [F427 and paragraphs 9 and 10 of Schedule 15] (“the relevant provisions”). U.K.

(2) Regulations under this paragraph may, without prejudice to the generality of sub-paragraph (1) above, provide—

(a) for the furnishing of such information by persons by whom premiums are payable as may be necessary for determining whether they are entitled to make deductions under section 266(5) and for excluding the operation of that subsection in relation to payments made by persons who fail to comply with the regulations;

(b) for rounding to a multiple of one penny any payment which, after a deduction authorised under section 266(5), is not such a multiple;

(c) for the manner in which claims for the recovery of any sum under section 266(5)(b) may be made;

(d) for the furnishing of such information by persons by or to whom premiums are payable as appears to the Board necessary for deciding such claims and for exercising their powers under paragraph 4 or 6 above; and

(e) for requiring persons to whom premiums are paid to make available for inspection by an officer authorised by the Board such books and other documents in their possession or under their control as may reasonably be required for the purposes of determining whether any information given by those persons for the purposes of the relevant provisions is correct and complete.

(3) The following provisions of the Management Act, that is to say—

[F428 (a) section 29(1)(c) (excessive relief) as it has effect apart from section 29(2) to (10) of that Act;]

(b) section 30 (recovery of tax repaid in consequence of fraud or negligence etc.) [F429 apart from subsection (1B)];

(c) [F430 section 86] (interest); and

(d) section 95 (incorrect return or accounts);

[F431 shall apply in relation to an amount which is paid to any person by the Board as an amount recoverable by virtue of section 266(5)(b) but to which that person is not entitled as if it were income tax which ought not to have been repaid and, where that amount was claimed by that person, as if it had been repaid as respects a chargeable period as a relief which was not due.]

[F432 (4) In the application of section 86 of the Management Act by virtue of sub-paragraph (3) above in relation to sums due and payable by virtue of an assessment made for the whole or part of a year of assessment (“the relevant year of assessment”) under section 29(1)(c) or 30 of that Act, as applied by that sub-paragraph, the relevant date—

(a) is 1st January in the relevant year of assessment in a case where the person falling within section 266(5)(b) has made a relevant interim claim; and

(b) in any other case, is the later of the following dates, that is to say—

(i) 1st January in the relevant year of assessment; or

(ii) the date of the making of the payment by the Board which gives rise to the assessment.

(5) In this paragraph—

• “financial year”, in relation to any person, means a financial year of that person for the purposes of the relevant regulations;

• “interim claim” means an interim claim within the meaning of the relevant regulations;

• “relevant interim claim” means, in relation to an assessment made for a period coterminous with, or falling wholly within, a person’s financial year, an interim claim made for a period falling wholly or partly within that financial year;

• “the relevant regulations” means regulations made under sub-paragraph (1) above.]

Textual Amendments

F427 Words in Sch. 14 para. 7(1) repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 55(1)-(5) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(7), Note (as s. 55 of that repealing Act is amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

F428 Sch. 14 para. 7(3)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 18 para. 17(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(a)

F429 Words in Sch. 14 para. 7(3)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 18 para. 17(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(b)

F430 Words in Sch. 14 para. 7(3)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 18 para. 17(3)(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(c)

F431 Words in Sch. 14 para. 7(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 18 para. 17(8) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 18 para. 11(3)(d)

F432 Sch. 14 para. 7(4)(5) added (with effect in accordance with Sch. 18 para. 17(3)(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 18 para. 11(4)

Marginal Citations

M101 Source—1976 Sch.4 16; 1978 Sch.3 10

8 (1) M102 A policy of life insurance issued in respect of an insurance made on or before 19th March 1968 shall be treated for the purposes of section 266(3)(b) as issued in respect of one made after that date if varied after that date so as to increase the benefits secured or to extend the term of the insurance. U.K.

(2) A variation effected before the end of the year 1968 shall be disregarded for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above if its only effect was to bring into conformity with paragraph 2 of Schedule 9 to the Finance Act 1968 (qualifying conditions for endowment policies, and now re-enacted as paragraph 2 of Schedule 15 to this Act) a policy previously conforming therewith except as respects the amount guaranteed on death, and no increase was made in the premiums payable under the policy.

(3) M103 A policy which was issued in the course of industrial assurance business in respect of an insurance made after 13th March 1984 shall be treated for the purposes of section 266(3)(c) and this paragraph as issued in respect of an insurance made on or before that date if—

(a) the proposal form for the policy was completed on or before that date; and

(b) on or before 31st March 1984 the policy was prepared for issue by the company or society concerned; and

(c) on or before 31st March 1984 and in accordance with the normal business practice of the company or society a permanent record of the preparation of the policy was made in any book or by any other means kept or instituted by the company or society for the purpose.

[F433 (3A) In sub-paragraph (3) “industrial assurance business” means any industrial assurance business within the meaning given by—

(a) section 1(2) of the Industrial Assurance Act 1923, or

(b) Article 3(1) of the Industrial Assurance (Northern Ireland) Order 1979,

which was carried on before 1 December 2001.]

(4) [F434 Subject to sub-paragraph (8) below,] for the purposes of section 266(3)(c) a policy of life insurance which was issued in respect of an insurance made on or before 13th March 1984 shall be treated as issued in respect of an insurance made after that date if the policy is varied after that date so as to increase the benefits secured or to extend the term of the insurance.

(5) If a policy of life insurance which was issued as mentioned in sub-paragraph (4) above confers on the person to whom it was issued an option to have another policy substituted for it or to have any of its terms changed, then, for the purposes of that sub-paragraph and section 266(3)(c), any change in the terms of the policy which is made in pursuance of the option shall be deemed to be a variation of the policy.

(6) In any case where—

(a) one policy is replaced by another in such circumstances that the provisions of paragraph 20 of Schedule 15 apply; and

(b) the earlier policy was issued in respect of an insurance made on or before 13th March 1984; and

(c) the later policy confers on the life or lives assured thereby benefits which are substantially equivalent to those which would have been enjoyed by the life or lives assured under the earlier policy, if that policy had continued in force;

then, for the purposes of section 266(3)(c), the insurance in respect of which the later policy is issued shall be deemed to have been made before 13th March 1984; and in this sub-paragraph “the earlier policy” and “the later policy” have the same meaning as in paragraph 20 of Schedule 15.

(7) In any case where—

(a) there is a substitution of policies falling within paragraph 25(1) or (3) of Schedule 15; and

(b) the old policy was issued in respect of an insurance made on or before 13th March 1984;

then, for the purposes of section 266(3)(c), the insurance in respect of which the new policy is issued shall be deemed to have been made before 13th March 1984; and in this sub-paragraph “the old policy” and “the new policy” have the same meaning as in paragraph 17 of Schedule 15.

[F435 (8) Sub-paragraph (4) above does not apply in the case of a variation so as to increase the benefits secured, if the variation is made—

(a) on or after such day as the Board may by order appoint, and

(b) in consideration of a change in the method of payment of premiums from collection by a person collecting premiums from house to house to payment by a different method.]

Subordinate Legislation Made

P1 Sch. 14 para. 8(8)(a) power exercised: 1.12.2001 appointed by S.I. 2001/3643, art. 2(b)

Textual Amendments

F433 Sch. 14 para. 8(3A) inserted (6.4.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 1034(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3), Sch. 1 para. 232(4) (with Sch. 2)

F434 Words in Sch. 14 para. 8(4) inserted (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 167(5)

F435 Sch. 14 para. 8(8) inserted (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 167(6)

Marginal Citations

M102 Source—1970 s.19(5)

M103 Source—1984 s.72(2)-(4), (6), (7)

Section 267.

SCHEDULE 15 U.K. QUALIFYING POLICIES

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C48 Sch. 15 modified by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), s. 50, Sch. 9 para. 5 (2)

C49 Sch. 15 modified (1.5.1995) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 10 para. 4(2)(3)

Valid from 17/07/2013

[F436 PART A1 U.K. Premium limit for qualifying policies

Textual Amendments

F436 Sch. 15 Pt. A1 inserted (17.7.2013) by Finance Act 2013 (c. 29), Sch. 9 para. 2

Premium limit for qualifying policies to apply from 6 April 2013 U.K.

A1 (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies if— U.K.

(a) an event falling within sub-paragraph (3) occurs,

(b) apart from sub-paragraph (2), the policy to which the event relates would be a qualifying policy after the event, and

(c) an individual who is a beneficiary under that policy is in breach of the premium limit for qualifying policies.

(2) That policy is not to be a qualifying policy after the event.

(3) The events falling within this sub-paragraph are—

(a) the issue of a policy in respect of an insurance made on or after 6 April 2013;

(b) the variation of a policy on or after 6 April 2013 where as a result of the variation—

(i) the period over which premiums are payable under the policy is or could be lengthened, or

(ii) the total amount of the premiums payable under the policy in any relevant period is or could be increased,

or both;

(c) the assignment on or after 6 April 2013 of any rights, or any share in any rights, under a policy where the assignment falls within paragraph B2(3)(c) to (g) or (5) below;

(d) a deceased beneficiary event on or after 6 April 2013;

(e) the conditions in paragraph 24(3) below being fulfilled for the first time in respect of a new non-resident policy where—

(i) the conditions are fulfilled for the first time on or after 6 April 2013, and

(ii) but for the conditions being fulfilled, the policy could not be a qualifying policy because of paragraph 24(2).

(4) An event does not fall within sub-paragraph (3) if—

(a) the policy to which the event relates is—

(i) a protected policy,

(ii) a restricted relief qualifying policy, or

(iii) a pure protection policy,

(b) the event is the issue of a policy which is a new policy in relation to an earlier policy where—

(i) the new policy is issued in substitution for the earlier policy (and not on its maturity), and

(ii) the life assured under the new policy is different to the life assured under the earlier policy but that is the only difference to what the position would have been had the earlier policy continued to run,

(c) paragraph 20ZA below applies to a policy and the event is the reinstatement or replacement of the policy as mentioned in paragraph 20ZA(4),

(d) the event is the issue or variation of a policy in relation to which paragraph 29 of Schedule 39 to the Finance Act 2012 applies, or

(e) the event is an assignment falling within paragraph B2(3)(e) below where the assignment is a mortgage endowment assignment.

(5) In sub-paragraph (3)(b)(ii) “relevant period” means any period of 12 months beginning at or after the time of the variation.

(6) A variation is to be ignored for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(b) if its effect is nullified before the end of the period of 3 months after the day on which the variation occurs.

(7) Sub-paragraph (4)(a)(i) does not apply in the case of an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(e).

(8) Sub-paragraph (4)(a)(ii) does not apply in the case of—

(a) an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(c) or (d) occurring in relation to a restricted relief qualifying policy (“the assigned policy”),

(b) any subsequent event relating to the assigned policy, or

(c) any event relating to—

(i) a later policy which is a new policy in relation to the assigned policy, or

(ii) any policy which is a new policy in relation to the later policy,

and so on.

(9) In the case of an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(b), sub-paragraph (4)(a)(iii) applies only if the policy is a pure protection policy both before and after the variation.

(10) This paragraph is to be applied after all other provisions of this Schedule relevant to the question of whether a policy is a qualifying policy after an event have been applied.

Restricted relief qualifying policies U.K.

A2 (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies if— U.K.

(a) an event falling within sub-paragraph (3) occurs,

(b) the policy to which the event relates is a qualifying policy after the event, and

(c) an individual who is a beneficiary under that policy is in breach of the premium limit for qualifying policies.

(2) That policy is to be a restricted relief qualifying policy after the event.

(3) The events falling within this sub-paragraph are—

(a) a premium limit event in relation to a protected policy on or after 21 March 2012;

(b) the issue of a policy as mentioned in paragraph A4(2)(b) below if, assuming that the substitution of the protected policy were instead a variation of that policy, there would be a premium limit event in relation to that policy;

(c) the assignment on or after 6 April 2013 of any rights, or any share in any rights, under a protected policy where the assignment falls within paragraph B2(3)(c) to (g) or (5) below;

(d) a deceased beneficiary event on or after 6 April 2013 where the policy in question is a protected policy;

(e) the issue of a policy in respect of an insurance made on or after 21 March 2012 but before 6 April 2013 otherwise than as mentioned in paragraph A4(2)(b) below;

(f) the variation of a policy, other than a protected policy, on or after 21 March 2012 but before 6 April 2013 where as a result of the variation—

(i) the period over which premiums are payable under the policy is or could be lengthened, or

(ii) the total amount of the premiums payable under the policy in any relevant period is or could be increased,

or both;

(g) the conditions in either sub-paragraph (3) or sub-paragraph (4) of paragraph 24 below being fulfilled for the first time in respect of a new non-resident policy where—

(i) the conditions are fulfilled for the first time on or after 21 March 2012 but before 6 April 2013, and

(ii) but for the conditions being fulfilled, the policy could not be a qualifying policy because of sub-paragraph (2) of paragraph 24.

(4) An event does not fall within sub-paragraph (3) if—

(a) the policy to which the event relates is a pure protection policy,

(b) the event is the issue of a policy which is a new policy in relation to an earlier policy where—

(i) the new policy is issued in substitution for the earlier policy (and not on its maturity), and

(ii) the life assured under the new policy is different to the life assured under the earlier policy but that is the only difference to what the position would have been had the earlier policy continued to run,

(c) paragraph 20ZA below applies to a policy and the event is the reinstatement or replacement of the policy as mentioned in paragraph 20ZA(4),

(d) the event is the issue or variation of a policy in relation to which paragraph 29 of Schedule 39 to the Finance Act 2012 applies, or

(e) the event is an assignment falling within paragraph B2(3)(e) below where the assignment is a mortgage endowment assignment.

(5) In sub-paragraph (3)(f)(ii) “relevant period” means any period of 12 months beginning at or after the time of the variation.

(6) A premium limit event or a variation is to be ignored for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(a) or (f) if its effect is nullified before 6 July 2013.

(7) In the case of a premium limit event which occurs on or after 6 April 2013, in sub-paragraph (6) the reference to 6 July 2013 is to be read as a reference to the end of the period of 3 months after the day on which the premium limit event occurs.

(8) In the case of an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a) or (f), sub-paragraph (4)(a) applies only if the policy is a pure protection policy both before and after the premium limit event or variation.

(9) A “premium limit event” occurs in relation to a protected policy if—

(a) the policy is varied or a relevant option is exercised so as to change the terms of the policy, and

(b) as a result of the variation or exercise of the relevant option—

(i) the period over which premiums are payable under the policy is or could be lengthened, or

(ii) the total amount of the premiums payable under the policy in any relevant period is or could be increased,

or both.

(10) A “premium limit event” also occurs in relation to a protected policy if on or after 6 April 2013—

(a) the policy is varied or a relevant option is exercised so as to change the terms of the policy, and

(b) as a result of the variation or exercise of the relevant option—

(i) the period over which premiums are payable under the policy is or could be shortened, or

(ii) the total amount of the premiums payable under the policy in any relevant period is or could be decreased,

or both.

(11) In sub-paragraphs (9)(b)(ii) and (10)(b)(ii) “relevant period” means any period of 12 months beginning at or after the time of the variation or exercise of the relevant option.

(12) The variation of, or exercise of a relevant option under, a protected policy is not a premium limit event in relation to the policy if—

(a) the policy secures a capital sum payable either—

(i) on survival for a specified term, or

(ii) on earlier death or on earlier death or disability,

(b) the policy is issued and maintained for the sole purpose of ensuring that the borrower under an interest-only mortgage will have sufficient funds to repay the principal lent under the mortgage, and

(c) the policy is varied, or the relevant option is exercised, for that sole purpose.

(13) In sub-paragraph (3)(g) references to paragraph 24 below are to that paragraph as it has effect before the appointed date for the purposes of section 55 of the Finance Act 1995.

(14) A qualifying policy which is a new policy in relation to an earlier policy is a restricted relief qualifying policy if the earlier policy is a restricted relief qualifying policy.

(15) A policy which is a restricted relief qualifying policy remains a restricted relief qualifying policy so long as it is a qualifying policy.

(16) Paragraph A1 above is to be ignored in determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (14) or (15) if a policy is a qualifying policy. This is subject to paragraph A1(8).

(17) For further provision about restricted relief qualifying policies, see sections 463A to 463D of ITTOIA 2005.

The premium limit for qualifying policies U.K.

A3 (1) For the purposes of paragraphs A1(1)(c) and A2(1)(c) above an individual is in breach of the premium limit for qualifying policies if the total amount of the premiums payable under relevant policies in any relevant period— U.K.

(a) exceeds £3,600, or

(b) could exceed £3,600 as a result of—

(i) the exercise of any one or more relevant options conferred by one or more relevant policies, or

(ii) so far as not covered by sub-paragraph (i), the application of one or more terms of one or more relevant policies relating to increases in premiums.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—

(a) so much of a premium payable under a relevant policy as is charged on the grounds that an exceptional risk of death or disability is involved is to be left out of account in determining the premiums payable under the policy,

(b) so much of the first premium payable under a relevant policy the liability for the payment of which—

(i) is discharged in accordance with paragraph 15(2) below, or

(ii) in the case of a policy in relation to which paragraph 3 below applies, is discharged under a provision of the policy falling within paragraph 3(4)(c),

is to be left out of account in determining the premiums payable under the policy (subject to sub-paragraph (3) below),

(c) in determining the premiums payable under a relevant policy any provision for the waiver of premiums by reason of a person's disability is to be ignored, and

(d) “relevant period” means any period of 12 months beginning at or after the time when the event falling within paragraph A1(3) or A2(3) above (“the relevant event”) occurs.

(3) The maximum amount that may be left out of account under sub-paragraph (2)(b) in the case of a relevant policy is—

where N is the number of complete years for which ran—

a

the other policy involved, or

b

if there is more than one other policy involved, the policy which ran for the most number of complete years.

(4) For the purposes of this paragraph the following are “relevant policies”—

(a) the policy to which the relevant event relates, and

(b) any other policy—

(i) which is a qualifying policy, and

(ii) under which the individual is a beneficiary.

(5) But neither a protected policy nor a pure protection policy is to be a relevant policy by virtue of sub-paragraph (4)(b).

(6) Sub-paragraph (7) applies if this paragraph is to be applied in the case of an individual in consequence of two or more events occurring at the same time (including where one or more of the events falls within paragraph A1(3) above and one or more of the events falls within paragraph A2(3) above).

(7) For the purpose of applying this paragraph in the case of the individual in consequence of any of the events, sub-paragraph (4)(a) has effect as if the reference to the policy to which the relevant event relates were a reference to all the policies to which the events, taken together, relate.

(8) But sub-paragraph (7) does not apply, and sub-paragraph (9) applies instead, if—

(a) all the policies in question are policies issued by the same issuer, and

(b) each of them has an unique identifier in a series of unique identifiers which the issuer gives to policies issued by it.

(9) For the purpose of applying this paragraph in the case of the individual in consequence of any of the events, an event relating to a policy (“policy A”) is treated as occurring before an event relating to another policy (“policy B”) if, in the issuer's series of unique identifiers, policy A's unique identifier comes before policy B's unique identifier.

Protected policies U.K.

A4 (1) This paragraph applies for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule. U.K.

(2) A policy is “protected” if—

(a) it is issued in respect of an insurance made before 21 March 2012, or

(b) it is issued in respect of an insurance made on or after 21 March 2012 where—

(i) it is a new policy in relation to an earlier policy,

(ii) it is issued in substitution for the earlier policy (and not on its maturity), and

(iii) the earlier policy is a protected policy (whether by virtue of paragraph (a) or this paragraph).

(3) A policy which is protected ceases to be protected if it becomes a restricted relief qualifying policy.

(4) A policy issued as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(b) is not protected if—

(a) its issue is an event falling within paragraph A2(3) above, and

(b) after that event it is a restricted relief qualifying policy.

How to determine if an individual is a beneficiary under a policy U.K.

A5 (1) This paragraph applies for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule in determining if an individual is a beneficiary under a policy. U.K.

(2) An individual is a beneficiary under a policy if the individual beneficially owns—

(a) any rights under the policy, or

(b) any share in any rights under the policy.

(3) An individual is a beneficiary under a policy if—

(a) any rights under the policy are, or any share in any rights under the policy is, held on non-charitable trusts created by the individual, and

(b) those rights are, or that share is, not beneficially owned by any individual.

(4) The following provisions of ITTOIA 2005 apply for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(a)—

(a) section 465(6), and

(b) the definition of “non-charitable trust” in section 545(1).

(5) An individual is a beneficiary under a policy if—

(a) any rights under the policy are, or any share in any rights under the policy is, held as security for a debt of the individual, and

(b) those rights are, or that share is, not beneficially owned by any individual.

Further definitions U.K.

A6 (1) In this Part of this Schedule— U.K.

(a) “new policy” has the meaning given in paragraph 17 below,

(b) references to the variation of a policy are to a variation in relation to which paragraph 18 below applies,

(c) “pure protection policy” means a policy—

(i) which has no surrender value and is not capable of acquiring a surrender value, or

(ii) under which the benefits payable cannot exceed the amount of the premiums paid except on death or in respect of disability, and

(d) “relevant option”, in relation to a policy, means an option conferred by the policy on the person to whom it is issued to have another policy substituted for it or to have any of its terms changed.

(2) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule a “deceased beneficiary event” occurs if, in connection with the death of an individual (“D”) who was a beneficiary under a policy, an individual (“B”) becomes a beneficiary under that policy by reference (wholly or partly) to any rights, or to any share in any rights, by reference to which D was a beneficiary (wholly or partly).

For this purpose, it does not matter if B is already a beneficiary under the policy.

(3) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule an assignment is a “mortgage endowment assignment” if—

(a) the policy to which the assignment relates secures a capital sum payable either—

(i) on survival for a specified term, or

(ii) on earlier death or on earlier death or disability,

(b) the policy is issued and maintained for the sole purpose of ensuring that the borrower under an interest-only mortgage will have sufficient funds to repay the principal lent under the mortgage, and

(c) when the assignment occurs, it is intended that the policy will continue to be maintained for that sole purpose.]

PART I U.K. QUALIFYING CONDITIONS

Valid from 17/07/2013

[F437 RULES FOR QUALIFYING POLICIES U.K.

Textual Amendments

F437 Sch. 15 paras. B1-B3, cross-headings and preceding heading inserted (17.7.2013) by Finance Act 2013 (c. 29), Sch. 9 para. 3

Rights to be beneficially owned by individuals only U.K.

B1 (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies in relation to a policy issued in respect of an insurance made on or after 6 April 2013. U.K.

(2) In order for the policy to be a qualifying policy, when it is issued all the rights under it must be beneficially owned by (and only by)—

(a) one individual, or

(b) two or more individuals taken together.

(This is the case notwithstanding any other provision of this Schedule.)

(3) Sub-paragraph (2) does not apply if the policy is protected.

(4) A policy is “protected” if it is a new policy (as defined in paragraph 17 below) in relation to—

(a) a policy issued in respect of an insurance made before 21 March 2012, or

(b) a policy which is protected (whether by virtue of paragraph (a) or this paragraph).

Assignments U.K.

B2 (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies if any rights under a qualifying policy are, or any share in any rights under a qualifying policy is, assigned on or after 6 April 2013. U.K.

(2) The policy is not to be a qualifying policy after the assignment (notwithstanding any other provision of this Schedule).

(3) Sub-paragraph (2) does not apply if—

(a) the assignment is from an individual by way of security for a debt of the individual,

(b) the assignment is to an individual on the discharge of a debt of the individual secured by the rights or share,

(c) the assignment is from an individual to the individual's spouse or civil partner,

(d) the assignment is to an individual in pursuance of an order made by a court,

(e) the assignment is to an individual in pursuance of a legally enforceable obligation relating to a divorce or the dissolution of a civil partnership,

(f) the assignment is from an individual and, as a result of the assignment, the rights assigned are, or the share assigned is, held on trusts created by the individual,

(g) the assignment is to an individual and, as a result of the assignment, the rights assigned are, or the share assigned is, no longer held on trusts, or

(h) the assignment—

(i) is to the personal representatives of a deceased individual, or

(ii) is to an individual where, as a result of the assignment, a deceased beneficiary event (see paragraph A6(2) above) occurs.

(4) Section 465(6) of ITTOIA 2005 applies for the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(f).

(5) The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations provide that sub-paragraph (2) does not apply if prescribed conditions are met in relation to the assignment.

“Prescribed” means prescribed by the regulations.

(6) Regulations under sub-paragraph (5) may—

(a) make different provision for different cases or circumstances, and

(b) contain incidental, supplementary, consequential, transitional, transitory or saving provision.

(7) See paragraphs A1 and A2 above which may apply in consequence of an assignment falling within sub-paragraph (3) or (5).

Required statements U.K.

B3 (1) Sub-paragraph (2) applies if any of the following events occurs— U.K.

(a) the issue of a policy in respect of an insurance made on or after 6 April 2013;

(b) the variation of a policy on or after 6 April 2013 where paragraph 18 below applies in relation to the variation and as a result of the variation—

(i) the period over which premiums are payable under the policy is or could be lengthened, or

(ii) the total amount of the premiums payable under the policy in any relevant period is or could be increased,

or both;

(c) a premium limit event in relation to a protected policy on or after 6 April 2013 (see paragraph A2(9) to (12) above);

(d) an event on or after 6 April 2013 which would be a premium limit event in relation to a protected policy but for paragraph A2(12) above;

(e) the assignment on or after 6 April 2013 of any rights, or any share in any rights, under a policy where the assignment falls within paragraph B2(3)(c) to (g) or (5) above;

(f) a deceased beneficiary event (see paragraph A6(2) above) on or after 6 April 2013;

(g) the conditions in paragraph 24(3) below being fulfilled for the first time in respect of a new non-resident policy where—

(i) the conditions are fulfilled for the first time on or after 6 April 2013, and

(ii) but for the conditions being fulfilled, the policy could not be a qualifying policy because of paragraph 24(2).

(2) Each individual who is a beneficiary under the policy must, before the end of the statement period, make to the issuer of the policy a statement dealing with the prescribed matters.

(3) If an individual does not comply with sub-paragraph (2) the policy is not to be a qualifying policy after the event (notwithstanding any other provision of this Schedule).

(4) In sub-paragraph (1)(b)(ii) “relevant period” means any period of 12 months beginning at or after the time of the variation.

(5) Sub-paragraph (2)—

(a) does not apply in the case of an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a), (e), (f) or (g) if the policy is a pure protection policy, and

(b) does not apply in the case of an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), (c) or (d) if the policy is a pure protection policy both before and after the event.

“Pure protection policy” has the meaning given by paragraph A6(1)(c) above.

(6) Sub-paragraph (2) does not apply in the case of an event mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(e) where the assignment falls within paragraph B2(3)(e) above and is a mortgage endowment assignment.

“Mortgage endowment assignment” is to be read in accordance with paragraph A6(3) above.

(7) The Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs may by regulations provide that an individual is not required to comply with sub-paragraph (2) if prescribed conditions are met.

“Prescribed” means prescribed by the regulations.

(8) Accordingly, if by virtue of regulations under sub-paragraph (7) an individual is not required to comply with sub-paragraph (2), sub-paragraph (3) does not apply because that individual does not comply with sub-paragraph (2).

(9) In sub-paragraph (2)—

(a) the reference to an individual who is a beneficiary under the policy is to be read in accordance with paragraph A5 above,

(b) “the statement period” means—

(i) the period of 3 months after the day on which the event occurs, or

(ii) if the event occurs before the day on which the first regulations under paragraph (c) below come into force, the period of 3 months after that day,

or such longer period as an officer of Revenue and Customs may allow, and

(c) “prescribed” means prescribed by regulations made by the Commissioners for Her Majesty's Revenue and Customs.

(10) An officer of Revenue and Customs may allow a longer period for the purposes of sub-paragraph (9)(b) only if—

(a) the individual in question has made a request in writing to an officer of Revenue and Customs for a longer period to be allowed, and

(b) such an officer is satisfied—

(i) that there is a reasonable excuse for the required statement not having been made within the period mentioned in sub-paragraph (9)(b)(i) or (ii), and

(ii) that the request under paragraph (a) was made without unreasonable delay after the reasonable excuse ceased.

(11) Sub-paragraph (12) applies in relation to a policy if the obligations under the policy of its issuer are at any time the obligations of another person (“the transferee”) to whom there has been a transfer of the whole or any part of a business previously carried on by the issuer.

(12) In relation to that time, in sub-paragraph (2) the reference to the issuer of the policy is to be read as a reference to the transferee.

(13) Regulations under sub-paragraph (7) or (9)(c) may—

(a) make different provision for different cases or circumstances, and

(b) contain incidental, supplementary, consequential, transitional, transitory or saving provision.]

General rules applicable to whole life and term assurances U.K.

1 (1) M104 Subject to the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, if a policy secures a capital sum which is payable only on death, or one payable either on death or on earlier disability, it is a qualifying policy if— U.K.

(a) it satisfies the conditions appropriate to it under sub-paragraphs (2) to (5) below, and

(b) except to the extent permitted by sub-paragraph (7) below, it does not secure any other benefits.

(2) If the capital sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above is payable whenever the event in question happens, or if it happens at any time during the life of a specified person—

(a) the premiums under the policy must be payable at yearly or shorter intervals, and either—

(i) until the happening of the event or, as the case may require, until the happening of the event or the earlier death of the specified person, or

(ii) until the time referred to in sub-paragraph (i) above or the earlier expiry of a specified period ending not earlier than ten years after the making of the insurance; and

(b) the total premiums payable in any period of 12 months must not exceed—

(i) twice the amount of the total premiums payable in any other such period, or

(ii) one-eighth of the total premiums which would be payable if the policy were to continue in force for a period of ten years from the making of the insurance, or, in a case falling within sub-paragraph (ii) of paragraph (a) above, until the end of the period referred to in that sub-paragraph.

(3) If the capital sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above is payable only if the event in question happens before the expiry of a specified term ending more than ten years after the making of the insurance, or only if it happens both before the expiry of such a term and during the life of a specified person—

(a) the premiums under the policy must be payable at yearly or shorter intervals, and either—

(i) until the happening of the event or the earlier expiry of that term or, as the case may require, until the happening of the event or, if earlier, the expiry of the term or the death of the specified person, or

(ii) as in sub-paragraph (i) above, but with the substitution for references to the term of references to a specified shorter period being one ending not earlier than ten years after the making of the insurance or, if sooner, the expiry of three-quarters of that term; and

(b) the total premiums payable in any period of 12 months must not exceed—

(i) twice the amount of the total premiums payable in any other such period, or

(ii) one-eighth of the total premiums which would be payable if the policy were to continue in force for the term referred to in sub-paragraph (i) of paragraph (a) above, or, as the case may require, for the shorter period referred to in sub-paragraph (ii) of that paragraph.

(4) If the capital sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above is payable only if the event in question happens before the expiry of a specified term ending not more than ten years after the making of the insurance, or only if it happens both before the expiry of such a term and during the life of a specified person, the policy must provide that any payment made by reason of its surrender during the period is not to exceed the total premiums previously paid under the policy.

(5) Except where—

(a) the capital sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above is payable only in the circumstances mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) or (4) above; and

(b) the policy does not provide for any payment on the surrender in whole or in part of the rights conferred by it; and

(c) the specified term mentioned in sub-paragraph (3) or, as the case may be, (4) above ends at or before the time when the person whose life is insured attains the age of 75 years;

the capital sum, so far as payable on death, must not be less than 75 per cent. of the total premiums that would be payable if the death occurred at the age of 75 years, the age being, if the sum is payable on the death of the first to die of two persons, that of the older of them, if on the death of the survivor of them, that of the younger of them, and in any other case, that of the person on whose death it is payable; and if the policy does not secure a capital sum in the event of death occurring before the age of 16 or some lower age, it must not provide for the payment in that event of an amount exceeding the total premiums previously paid under it.

(6) M105 In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) above whether a capital sum is less than 75 per cent. of the total premiums, any amount included in the premiums by reason of their being payable otherwise than annually shall be disregarded, [F438 and if the policy provides for payment otherwise than annually without providing for the amount of the premiums if they are paid annually,] 10 per cent. of the premiums payable under the policy shall be treated as so included.

(7) M106 Notwithstanding sub-paragraph (1)(b) above, if a policy secures a capital sum payable only on death, it may also secure benefits (including benefits of a capital nature) to be provided in the event of a person’s disability; and no policy is to be regarded for the purposes of that provision as securing other benefits by reason only of the fact that—

(a) it confers a right to participate in profits, or

(b) it provides for a payment on the surrender in whole or in part of the rights conferred by the policy, or

(c) it gives an option to receive payments by way of annuity, or

(d) it makes provision for the waiver of premiums by reason of a person’s disability, or for the effecting of a further insurance or insurances without the production of evidence of insurability.

(8) In applying sub-paragraph (2) or (3) above to any policy—

(a) no account shall be taken of any provision for the waiver of premiums by reason of a person’s disability, and

(b) if the term of the policy runs from a date earlier, but not more than three months earlier, than the making of the insurance, the insurance shall be treated as having been made on that date, and any premium paid in respect of the period before the making of the insurance, or in respect of that period and a subsequent period, as having been payable on that date.

(9) References in this paragraph to a capital sum payable on any event include references to any capital sum, or series of capital sums, payable by reason of that event but where what is so payable is either an amount consisting of one sum or an amount made up of two or more sums, the 75 per cent. mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) above shall be compared with the smaller or smallest amount so payable; and a policy secures a capital sum payable either on death or on disability notwithstanding that the amount payable may vary with the event.

(10) M107 In relation to any policy issued in respect of an insurance made before 1st April 1976 this paragraph shall have effect—

(a) with the omission of sub-paragraphs (5) and (6) and in sub-paragraph (9) the words “but where what is so payable is either an amount consisting of one sum or an amount made up of two or more sums, the 75 per cent. mentioned in sub-paragraph (5) above shall be compared with the smaller or smallest amount so payable”; and

(b) with the substitution, for sub-paragraph (7)(b), of—

“(b) it carries a guaranteed surrender value;”.

Textual Amendments

F438 Words in Sch. 15 para. 1(6) substituted (with effect as mentioned in s. 167(12) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 167(7)(a); S.I. 2001/3643, art. 2(a)

Marginal Citations

M104 Source—1970 Sch.1 1(1)-(4A); 1975 Sch.2 4(2), (3)

M105 Source—1975 Sch.2 4(4)

M106 Source—1970 Sch.1 1(5)-(7); 1975 Sch.2 4(5), (6)

M107 Source—1975 Sch.2 4(1)

General rules applicable to endowment assurances U.K.

2 (1) M108 Subject to the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, a policy which secures a capital sum payable either on survival for a specified term or on earlier death, or earlier death or disability, including a policy securing the sum on death only if occurring after the attainment of a specified age not exceeding 16, is a qualifying policy if it satisfies the following conditions— U.K.

(a) the term must be one ending not earlier than ten years after the making of the insurance;

(b) premiums must be payable under the policy at yearly or shorter intervals, and—

(i) until the happening of the event in question; or

(ii) until the happening of that event, or the earlier expiry of a specified period shorter than the term but also ending not earlier than ten years after the making of the insurance; or

(iii) if the policy is to lapse on the death of a specified person, until one of those times or the policy’s earlier lapse;

(c) the total premiums payable under the policy in any period of 12 months must not exceed—

(i) twice the amount of the total premiums payable in any other such period, or

(ii) one-eighth of the total premiums which would be payable if the policy were to run for the specified term;

(d) the policy—

(i) must guarantee that the capital sum payable on death, or on death occurring after the attainment of a specified age not exceeding 16, will, whenever that event may happen, be equal to 75 per cent. at least of the total premiums which would be payable if the policy were to run for that term, disregarding any amounts included in those premiums by reason of their being payable otherwise than annually, except that if, at the beginning of that term, the age of the person concerned exceeds 55 years, the capital sum so guaranteed may, for each year of the excess, be less by 2 per cent. of that total than 75 per cent. thereof, the person concerned being, if the capital sum is payable on the death of the first to die of two persons, the older of them, if on the death of the survivor of them, the younger of them and in any other case the person on whose death it is payable; and

(ii) if it is a policy which does not secure a capital sum in the event of death before the attainment of a specified age not exceeding 16, must not provide for the payment in that event of an amount exceeding the total premiums previously paid thereunder; and

(e) the policy must not secure the provision (except by surrender in whole or in part of the rights conferred by the policy) at any time before the happening of the event in question of any benefit of a capital nature other than a payment falling within paragraph (d)(ii) above, or benefits attributable to a right to participate in profits or arising by reason of a person’s disability.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(d)(i) above, 10 per cent. of the premiums payable under any policy [F439 that provides for the payment of premiums otherwise than annually without providing for the amount of the premiums if they are paid annually,] shall be treated as attributable to the fact that they are not paid annually.

(3) Sub-paragraphs (8) and (9) of paragraph 1 above shall, with any necessary modifications, have effect for the purposes of this paragraph as they have effect for the purposes of that paragraph.

(4) M109 In relation to any policy issued in respect of an insurance made before 1st April 1976 this paragraph shall have effect with the omission in sub-paragraph (1)(d)(i) of the words from “except that if” to the end, and in sub-paragraph (1)(e) of the words “in whole or in part of the rights conferred by the policy”.

Textual Amendments

F439 Words in Sch. 15 para. 2(2) substituted (with effect as mentioned in s. 167(12) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 167(7)(b); S.I. 2001/3643, art. 2(a)

Marginal Citations

M108 Source—1970 Sch.1 2; 1975 Sch.2 4(7), (8)

M109 Source—1975 Sch.2 4(1)

Special types of policy U.K.

(i)Friendly Society policies U.K.

3 (1) M110 Paragraphs 1 and 2 above do not apply to a policy issued by a [F440 friendly society] in the course of tax exempt life or endowment business in respect of an insurance made or varied on or after 19th March 1985, but such a policy shall not be a qualifying policy unless—

(a) in the case of a policy for the assurance of a gross sum or annuity, the conditions in sub-paragraph (2) are fulfilled with respect to it; and

(b) in the case of a policy for the assurance of a gross sum, the conditions in sub-paragraphs (5) to (11) below are fulfilled with respect to it; F441 . . .

F441 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(2) The conditions referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above are as follows—

(a) subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, the period (the “term” of the policy) between—

(i) the making of the insurance or, where the contract provides for the term to begin on a date not more than three months earlier than the making of the insurance, that date, and

(ii) the time when the gross sum assured is payable (or, as the case may be, when the first instalment of the annuity is payable),

shall be not less than ten years, and must not, on any contingency other than the death, or retirement on grounds of ill health, of the person liable to pay the premiums or whose life is insured, become less than ten years;

(b) subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the premiums payable under the policy shall be premiums of equal or rateable amounts payable at yearly or shorter intervals over the whole term of the policy of assurance, or over the whole term of the policy of assurance apart from any period after the person liable to pay the premiums or whose life is insured attains a specified age, being an age which he will attain at a time not less than ten years after the beginning of the term of the policy of assurance;

F442 (c) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) Notwithstanding sub-paragraph (2)(a) above, the policy—

(a) may provide for a payment to a person of an age not exceeding 18 years at any time not less than five years from the beginning of the term of the policy if the premium or premiums payable in any period of 12 months in the term of the policy do not exceed £13;

(b) may provide for a payment at any time not less than five years from the beginning of the term of the policy, if it is one of a series of payments falling due at intervals of not less than five years, and the amount of any payment, other than the final payment, does not exceed four-fifths of the premiums paid in the interval before its payment.

For the purposes of paragraph (a) above, if the term begins on a date earlier than the making of the insurance, any premium paid in respect of a period before the making of the insurance, or in respect of that period and a subsequent period, shall be treated as having been payable on that date.

(4) Notwithstanding sub-paragraph (2)(b) above, the policy—

(a) may allow a payment at any time after the expiration of one-half of the term of the policy of assurance, or of ten years from the beginning of the term, whichever is the earlier, being a payment in commutation of the liability to pay premiums falling due after that time;

(b) may allow the person liable to pay the premiums to commute any liability for premiums where he ceases to reside in the United Kingdom or gives satisfactory proof of intention to emigrate;

(c) may allow any liability for premiums to be discharged in consideration of surrendering a sum which has become payable on the maturity of any other policy of assurance issued by the same friendly society [F443 (or any predecessor of it)] to the person liable to pay the premiums, or to his parent, where that other policy of assurance is issued as part of the friendly society’s tax exempt life or endowment business; and

(d) may make provision for the waiver of premiums by reason of a person’s disability.

[F444 (4A) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (2) and (4) above—

(a) a friendly society formed on the amalgamation of two or more friendly societies is the successor of each of those societies (and each of those societies was a predecessor of the society so formed), and

(b) an incorporated friendly society that was a registered friendly society before its incorporation is the successor of the registered friendly society (and the registered friendly society was the predecessor of the incorporated friendly society).]

(5) Where the policy secures a capital sum which is payable only on death or only on death occurring after the attainment of a specified age not exceeding 16, that capital sum must be not less than 75 per cent. of the total premiums which would be payable if the death of the relevant beneficiary occurred at the age of 75.

(6) Where the policy secures a capital sum which is payable only on survival for a specified term, that capital sum must be not less than 75 per cent. of the total premiums which would be payable if the policy were to run for that term.

(7) Where the policy secures a capital sum which is payable on survival for a specified term or on earlier death, or on earlier death or disability (including a policy securing the sum on death only if occurring after the attainment of a specified age not exceeding 16), the capital sum payable on death, whenever that event occurs, must be not less than 75 per cent. of the total premiums which would be payable if the policy were to run for that term, except that if, at the beginning of that term, the age of the relevant beneficiary exceeds 55, that capital sum may, for each year of the excess, be less by 2 per cent. of that total than 75 per cent. thereof.

(8) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (5) to (7) above—

(a) “the relevant beneficiary” means—

(i) if the capital sum concerned is payable on the death of the first to die of two persons, the older of them;

(ii) if that capital sum is payable on the death of the survivor of two persons, the younger of them; and

(iii) in any other case, the person on whose death that capital sum is payable; and

(b) in determining the total premiums payable in any circumstances—

(i) where those premiums are payable otherwise than annually, and the policy is issued by a new society, there shall be disregarded an amount equal to 10 per cent. of those premiums;

(ii) where the policy is issued by a society other than a new society, there shall be disregarded an amount equal to £10 for each year for which account is taken of those premiums [F445 or, where those premiums are payable otherwise than annually, an amount equal to 10 per cent. of those premiums if that is greater]; F446 . . .

(iii) F446 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c) F446 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(9) If the policy does not secure a capital sum in the event of death occurring before the age of 16 or some lower age, it must not provide for the payment in that event of an amount exceeding the total premiums previously paid under it.

(10) References in this paragraph to a capital sum payable on any event include references to a capital sum or series of capital sums payable by reason of that event, but where what is so payable is either an amount consisting of one sum or an amount made up of two or more sums, any reference in sub-paragraphs (5) to (7) above to 75 per cent. of the total premiums payable in any circumstances shall be compared with the smaller or smallest amount so payable; and for the purposes of those sub-paragraphs a policy secures a capital sum payable either on death or on disability notwithstanding that the amount may vary with the event.

(11) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (5) to (7) and (10) above, in the case of a policy which provides for any such payments as are referred to in sub-paragraph (3) above (“interim payments”), the amount of the capital sum which is payable on any event shall be taken to be increased—

(a) in the case of a policy which secures such a capital sum as is referred to in sub-paragraph (5) above, by the total of the interim payments which would be payable if the death of the relevant beneficiary (within the meaning of that sub-paragraph) occurred at the age of 75; and

(b) in the case of a policy which secures such a capital sum as is referred to in sub-paragraph (6) or (7) above, by the total of the interim payments which would be payable if the policy were to run for the specified term referred to in that sub-paragraph.

Textual Amendments

F440 Words in Sch. 15 para. 3(1) substituted (19.2.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 56, Sch. 9 para. 19(2); S.I. 1993/236, art.2

F441 Sch. 15 para. 3(1)(c) and word preceding it repealed by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), ss. 50, 123, Sch. 9 para. 4(1)(2), Sch. 19 Pt. V, Note 7

F442 Sch. 15 para. 3(2)(c) repealed (1.5.1995) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 10 para. 3, Sch. 29 Pt. 8(6)

F443 Words in Sch. 15 para. 3(2)(c)(4)(c) inserted (19.2.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 56, Sch. 9 para. 19(3)(4); S.I. 1993/236, art.2

F444 Sch. 15 para. 3(4A) inserted (19.2.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 56, Sch. 9 para. 19(5); S.I. 1993/236, art.2

F445 Words in Sch. 15 para. 3(8)(b)(ii) inserted by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29), s. 49(5)

F446 Sch. 15 para. 3(8)(b)(iii)(c) and word preceding para. (b)(iii) repealed (retrospectively with effect in accordance with s. 172(6) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 172(3), Sch. 43 Pt. 3(13), Note 3

Marginal Citations

M110 Source—1970 ss.334(2)–(4), 337(5)(a), Sch.1 3, 3A; 1984 s.72(a); 1985 s.41(4), (6), Sch.10 Pt.I; 1979/1576

4 (1) The provisions of this paragraph have effect notwithstanding anything in paragraph 3 above.

(2) In determining whether a policy—

(a) which affords provision for sickness or other infirmity (whether bodily or mental), and

(b) which also affords assurance for a gross sum independent of sickness or other infirmity, and

(c) under which not less than 60 per cent. of the amount of the premiums is attributable to the provision referred to in paragraph (a) above,

is a qualifying policy, the conditions referred to in paragraph 3(1)(b) above shall be deemed to be fulfilled with respect to it.

(3) A policy shall cease to be a qualifying policy—

(a) if it falls within sub-paragraph (1) of paragraph 3 above and there is such a variation of its terms that any of the conditions referred to in that sub-paragraph ceases to be fulfilled; or

(b) if—

[F447 (i) it was effected in the course of [F448 the business of effecting or carrying out contracts of insurance which fall within paragraph 1 of Part I or paragraph VI of Part II of Schedule 1 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001],]

(ii) it was issued by a new society, and

(iii) the rights conferred by it are surrendered in whole or in part.

Textual Amendments

F447 Sch. 15 para. 4(3)(b)(i) substituted (19.2.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 56, Sch. 9 paras. 19(6), 22; S.I. 1993/236, art. 2

F448 Words in Sch. 15 para. 4(3)(b)(i) substituted (1.12.2001 in accordance with art. 1(2)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/3629), art. 47(2)

5 M111 Section 466 shall apply for the interpretation of paragraphs 3 and 4 above as it applies for the interpretation of sections 460 to 465.

Marginal Citations

M111 Source—1970 s.337(1)(b); 1985 s.41(7)(a)

6 (1) M112 A policy which was issued by [F449 any registered friendly society (as defined in section 466)], or branch of [F449 such a society], in the course of tax exempt life or endowment business (as defined in section 466) in respect of insurances made before 19th March 1985 and which has not been varied on or after that date is a qualifying policy notwithstanding that it does not comply with the conditions specified in paragraph 1 or 2 above.

(2) M113 Notwithstanding paragraphs 3 to 5 or sub-paragraph (1) above, if, on or after 19th March 1985, a person becomes in breach of the limits in section 464, the policy effected by that contract which causes those limits to be exceeded shall not be a qualifying policy; and in any case where—

(a) the limits in that section are exceeded as a result of the aggregation of the sums assured or premiums payable under two or more contracts, and

(b) at a time immediately before one of those contracts was entered into (but not immediately after it was entered into) the sums assured by or, as the case may be, the premiums payable under the contract or contracts which were then in existence did not exceed the limits in that section,

only those policies effected by contracts made after that time shall be treated as causing the limits to be exceeded.

Textual Amendments

F449 Words in Sch. 15 para. 6(1) substituted (19.2.1993) by Finance (No. 2) Act 1992 (c. 48), s. 56, Sch. 9 para. 19(7); S.I. 1993/236, art.2

Marginal Citations

M112 Source—1970 Sch.1, 3; 1985 s.41(4)

M113 Source—FSA 1974 s.64(2B); 1985 s.41(1); 1987 s.30(6)

Valid from 17/07/2012

[F450 6A U.K. Any expression—

(a) which is used in any provision made by any of paragraphs 3 to 6, and

(b) which is used in Part 3 of the Finance Act 2012,

has the same meaning in that provision as it has in that Part.]

Textual Amendments

F450 Sch. 15 para. 6A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 178 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2012 (c. 14), Sch. 18 para. 13(6)

(ii) Industrial assurance policies U.K.

7 (1) M114 A policy issued in the course of an industrial assurance business, and not constituting a qualifying policy by virtue of paragraph 1 or 2 above, is nevertheless a qualifying policy if— U.K.

(a) the sums guaranteed by the policy, together with those guaranteed at the time the assurance is made by all other policies issued in the course of such a business to the same person and not constituting qualifying policies apart from this paragraph, do not exceed £1,000;

(b) it satisfies the conditions with respect to premiums specified in paragraph 1(2) above;

(c) except by reason of death or surrender, no capital sum other than one falling within paragraph (d) below can become payable under the policy earlier than ten years after the making of the assurance; and

(d) where the policy provides for the making of a series of payments during its term—

(i) the first such payment is due not earlier than five years after the making of the assurance, and the others, except the final payment, at intervals of not less than five years, and

(ii) the amount of any payment, other than the final payment, does not exceed four-fifths of the premiums paid in the interval before its payment; or

(e) the policy was issued before 6th April 1976, or was issued before 6th April 1979 and is in substantially the same form as policies so issued before 6th April 1976.

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, the sums guaranteed by a policy do not include any bonuses, or in the case of a policy providing for a series of payments during its term, any of those payments except the first, or any sum payable on death during the term by reference to one or more of those payments except so far as that sum is referable to the first such payment.

Marginal Citations

M114 Source—1970 Sch.1 4; 1976 Sch.4 12

8 U.K. M115 Where a policy issued in respect of an insurance made after 1st April 1976 in the course of an industrial assurance business is not a qualifying policy by virtue of paragraph 1 or 2 above but is a policy with respect to which the conditions in paragraph 7(1)(b) and (c) above are satisfied, it shall be a qualifying policy whether or not the condition in paragraph 7(1)(a) above is satisfied with respect to it; but where that condition is not satisfied, relief under section 266 in respect of premiums paid under the policy shall be given only on such amount (if any) as would have been the amount of those premiums had that condition been satisfied.

Marginal Citations

M115 Source—1975 Sch.2 7; 1976 Sch.4 19(4)

[F451 8A (1) Paragraphs 7 and 8 above shall have effect in relation to any policy issued on or after the appointed day as if the references to the issue of a policy in the course of an industrial assurance business were references to the issue of a policy by any company in a case in which— U.K.

(a) the company, before that day and in the course of such a business, issued any policy which was a qualifying policy by virtue of either of those paragraphs; and

(b) the policies which on 28th November 1995 were being offered by the company as available to be issued included policies of the same description as the policy issued on or after the appointed day.

(2) In this paragraph “the appointed day” means such day as the Board may by order appoint.]

Subordinate Legislation Made

P2 Sch. 15 para. 8A power exercised: 1.12.2001 appointed by S.I. 2001/3643, art. 2(c)

Textual Amendments

F451 Sch. 15 para. 8A inserted (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 167(8)

(iii) Family income policies and mortgage protection U.K.

9 (1) M116 The following provisions apply to any policy which is not a qualifying policy apart from those provisions, and the benefits secured by which consist of or include the payment on or after a person’s death of— U.K.

(a) one capital sum which does not vary according to the date of death, plus a series of capital sums payable if the death occurs during a specified period, or

(b) a capital sum, the amount of which is less if the death occurs in a later part of a specified period than if it occurs in an earlier part of that period.

(2) A policy falling within sub-paragraph (1)(a) above is a qualifying policy if—

(a) it would be one if it did not secure the series of capital sums there referred to, and the premiums payable under the policy were such as would be chargeable if that were in fact the case, and

(b) it would also be one if it secured only that series of sums, and the premiums thereunder were the balance of those actually so payable.

(3) A policy falling within sub-paragraph (1)(b) above is a qualifying policy if—

(a) it would be one if the amount of the capital sum there referred to were equal throughout the period to its smallest amount, and the premiums payable under the policy were such as would be chargeable if that were in fact the case, and

(b) it would also be one if it secured only that capital sum so far as it from time to time exceeds its smallest amount, and the premiums payable thereunder were the balance of those actually so payable.

Marginal Citations

M116 Source—1970 Sch.1 5

Other special provisions U.K.

(i) Short-term assurances U.K.

10 U.K. M117 A policy which secures a capital sum payable only on death or payable either on death or on earlier disability shall not be a qualifying policy if the capital sum is payable only if the event in question happens before the expiry of a specified term ending less than one year after the making of the insurance.

Marginal Citations

M117 Source—1976 Sch.4 2, 2A; 1978 Sch.3 4; 1982 s.35(1)

(ii) Personal accident insurance U.K.

11 (1) A policy which evidences a contract of insurance to which sub-paragraph (3) below applies shall not be a qualifying policy unless it also evidences [F452 — U.K.

(a) a contract of insurance on human life; or

(b) a contract to pay annuities on human life.]

(2) A policy which evidences a contract of insurance to which sub-paragraph (4) below applies shall not be a qualifying policy unless it also evidences a contract falling within section 83(2)(a) of the M118 Insurance Companies Act 1974.

(3) This sub-paragraph applies to contracts of insurance issued in respect of insurances made on or after 25th March 1982 against risks of persons dying as a result of an accident or an accident of a specified class, not being contracts which—

(a) are expressed to be in effect for a period of not less than five years or without limit of time; and

(b) either are not expressed to be terminable by the insurer before the expiration of five years from their taking effect or are expressed to be so terminable before the expiration of that period only in special circumstances therein mentioned.

(4) This sub-paragraph applies to contracts of insurance issued in respect of insurances made before 25th March 1982 against risks of persons dying as a result of an accident or an accident of a specified class, not being contracts falling within section 83(2)(b) of the Insurance Companies Act 1974.

Textual Amendments

F452 Words in Sch. 15 para. 11(1) substituted (1.12.2001 in accordance with art. 1(2)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/3629), art. 47(3)

Marginal Citations

M118 1974 c. 49.

(iii) Exceptional [F453 risk of death or disability] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F453 Words in Sch. 15 para. 12 heading substituted (retrospectively with effect in accordance with s. 172(6) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 172(2)

12 U.K. M119 For the purpose of determining whether any policy is a qualifying policy, there shall be disregarded—

(a) so much of any premium thereunder as is charged on the grounds that an exceptional risk of death [F454 or disability] is involved; and

(b) any provision under which, on those grounds, any sum may become chargeable as a debt against the capital sum guaranteed by the policy on death [F454 or disability].

Textual Amendments

F454 Words in Sch. 15 para. 12 inserted (retrospectively with effect in accordance with s. 172(6) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 172(1)

Marginal Citations

M119 Source—1970 Sch.1 6, 7

(iv) Connected policies U.K.

13 U.K. M120 Subject to paragraph 14 below, where the terms of any policy provide that it is to continue in force only so long as another policy does so, neither policy is a qualifying policy unless, if they had constituted together a single policy issued in respect of an insurance made at the time of the insurance in respect of which the first-mentioned policy was issued, that single policy would have been a qualifying policy.

Marginal Citations

M120 Source—1980 s.30; 1984 s.74; 1982 s.35(3)

14 (1) A policy shall not be a qualifying policy if the policy is connected with another policy and the terms of either policy provide benefits which are greater than would reasonably be expected if any policy connected with it were disregarded. U.K.

(2) For the purposes of this paragraph a policy is connected with another policy if they are at any time simultaneously in force and either of them is issued with reference to the other, or with a view to enabling the other to be issued on particular terms or facilitating its being issued on those terms.

(3) In this paragraph “policy” means a policy [F455 evidencing a contract of long-term insurance], and includes any such policy issued outside the United Kingdom.

[F456 (3A) In sub-paragraph (3) “contract of long-term insurance” means a contract which falls within Part II of Schedule 1 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001.]

(4) Where any person issues a policy—

(a) which by virtue of this paragraph is not a qualifying policy, or

(b) the issue of which causes another policy to cease by virtue of this paragraph to be a qualifying policy,

he shall within three months of issuing the policy give notice of that fact to the Board.

(5) F457 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(6) This paragraph shall apply to policies issued in respect of insurances made before 23rd August 1983 in accordance with sub-paragraphs (7) and (8) below.

(7) Where—

(a) a policy is issued in respect of an insurance made before 23rd August 1983, and

(b) a policy is issued in respect of an insurance made on or after that date which is connected with it within the meaning of this paragraph,

sub-paragraphs (1) to (6) above shall apply to the policy issued in respect of an insurance made before that date.

(8) Sub-paragraphs (1) to (7) above shall apply to policies issued in respect of insurances made before 23rd August 1983 (other than policies which, disregarding this paragraph, fall within sub-paragraph (7)) with the substitution—

(a) in sub-paragraph (1) for the words “and the terms of either policy” of the words “ the terms of which ”;

(b) in sub-paragraph (3) for the words from “long term business” to “1982” of the words “ ordinary long-term insurance business within the meaning of section 83(2) of the Insurance Companies Act 1974 (as enacted) or, in relation to a policy made after 25th March 1982, section 96(1) of the Insurance Companies Act 1982 ”; and

(c) in sub-paragraphs (6) and (7) for the words “23rd August 1983” of the words “ 26th March 1980 ”.

(9) In any case where payments made—

(a) after 22nd August 1983, and

(b) by way of premium or other consideration in respect of a policy issued in respect of an insurance made before that date,

exceed £5 in any period of 12 months, the policy shall be treated for the purposes of this paragraph as if it were issued in respect of an insurance made after 22nd August 1983; but nothing in this paragraph shall apply with respect to any premium paid in respect of it before that date.

(10) Sub-paragraphs (8) and (9) above do not apply in relation to policies issued in the course of industrial assurance business.

Textual Amendments

F455 Words in Sch. 15 para. 14(3) substituted (1.12.2001 in accordance with art. 1(2)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/3629), art. 47(4)

F456 Sch. 15 para. 14(3A) inserted (1.12.2001 in accordance with art. 1(2)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes) Order 2001 (S.I. 2001/3629), art. 47(5)

F457 Sch. 15 para. 14(5) omitted (13.8.2009) by virtue of The Finance Act 2009, Schedule 47 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/2035), art. 1, Sch. para. 24

(v) Premiums paid out of sums due under previous policies U.K.

15 (1) M121 Where, in the case of a policy under which a single premium only is payable, liability for the payment of that premium is discharged in accordance with sub-paragraph (2) below, the policy is a qualifying policy notwithstanding anything in paragraph 1(2) or (3) or paragraph 2(1)(b) or (c) above; and where, in the case of any other policy, liability for the payment of the first premium thereunder, or of any part of that premium, is so discharged, the premium or part shall be disregarded for the purposes of paragraphs 1(2)(b) and (3)(b) and 2(1)(c) above. U.K.

(2) Liability for the payment of a premium is discharged in accordance with this sub-paragraph if it is discharged by the retention by the company with which the insurance is made of the whole or a part of any sum which has become payable on the maturity of, or on the surrender more than ten years after its issue of the rights conferred by, a policy—

(a) previously issued by the company to the person making the insurance, or, if it is made by trustees, to them or any predecessors in office; or

(b) issued by the company when the person making the insurance was an infant, and securing a capital sum payable either on a specified date falling not more than one month after his attaining 25, or on the anniversary of the policy immediately following his attainment of that age,

being, unless it is a policy falling within paragraph (b) above and the premium in question is a first premium only, a policy which was itself a qualifying policy, or which would have been a qualifying policy had it been issued in respect of an insurance made after 19th March 1968.

Marginal Citations

M121 Source—1970 Sch.1 8

(vi) Additional premiums under section 72(9) of the Ginance Act 1984 U.K.

16 U.K. M122 In determining whether a policy is a qualifying policy, no account shall be taken of any amount recovered, as if it were an additional premium, in pursuance of section 72(9) of the Finance Act 1984.

Marginal Citations

M122 Source—1984 s.72(9)(a)

(viii) Substituitions and variations U.K.

17 (1) M123 Subject to paragraph 19 below, where one policy (“the new policy”) is issued in substitution for, or on the maturity of and in consequence of an option conferred by, another policy (“the old policy”), the question whether the new policy is a qualifying policy shall, to the extent provided by the rules in sub-paragraph (2) below, be determined by reference to both policies.

(2) The rules (for the purposes of which, the question whether the old policy was a qualifying policy shall be determined in accordance with this Part of this Schedule, whatever the date of the insurance in respect of which it was issued), are as follows—

(a) if the new policy would apart from this paragraph be a qualifying policy but the old policy was [F458 not,] the new policy is not a qualifying policy unless the person making the insurance in respect of which it is issued was an infant when the old policy was issued, and the old policy was one securing a capital sum payable either on a specified date falling not later than one month after his attaining 25 or on the anniversary of the policy immediately following his attainment of that age;

(b) if the new policy would apart from this paragraph be a qualifying policy, and the old policy was also a qualifying policy, the new policy is a qualifying policy unless—

(i) it takes effect before the expiry of ten years from the making of the insurance in respect of which the old policy was issued, and

(ii) subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the highest total of premiums payable thereunder for any period of 12 months expiring before that time is less than one half of the highest total paid for any period of 12 months under the old policy, or under any related policy issued less than ten years before the issue of the new policy (“related policy” meaning any policy in relation to which the old policy was a new policy within the meaning of this paragraph, any policy in relation to which that policy was such a policy, and so on);

(c) if the new policy would not apart from this paragraph be a qualifying policy, and would fail to be so by reason only of paragraph 1(2) or (3) or 2(1)(a), (b) or (c) above, it is nevertheless a qualifying policy if the old policy was a qualifying policy and—

(i) the old policy was issued in respect of an insurance made more than ten years before the taking effect of the new policy, and, subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the premiums payable for any period of 12 months under the new policy do not exceed the smallest total paid for any such period under the old policy; or

(ii) the old policy was issued outside the United Kingdom, and the circumstances are as specified in sub-paragraph (3) below.

(3) M124 The circumstances are—

(a) where the new policy referred to in sub-paragraph (2)(c) above is issued after 22nd February 1984, that the policy holder under the new policy became resident in the United Kingdom during the 12 months ending with the date of its issue;

(b) where paragraph (a) above does not apply, that the person in respect of whom the new insurance is made became resident in the United Kingdom during the 12 months ending with the date of its issue;

(c) that the issuing company certify that the new policy is in substitution for the old, and that the old was issued either by a [F459 permanent establishment] of theirs outside the United Kingdom or by a company outside the United Kingdom with whom they have arrangements for the issue of policies in substitution for ones held by persons coming to the United Kingdom; and

(d) that the new policy confers on the holder benefits which are substantially equivalent to those which he would have enjoyed if the old policy had continued in force.

(4) M125 Where the new policy is one issued on or after 1st April 1976 then, in determining under sub-paragraph (2) above whether that policy would or would not (apart from sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) above) be a qualifying policy, there shall be left out of account so much of the first premium payable thereunder as is accounted for by the value of the old policy.

Textual Amendments

F458 Word in Sch. 15 para. 17(2)(a) inserted (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 146, Sch. 13 paras. 1, 10

F459 Words in Sch. 15 para. 17(3)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 153(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 153(1)(a)

Marginal Citations

M123 Source—1970 Sch.1 9(1), (2)

M124 Source—1970 Sch.1 9(3); 1984 s.76(3), (6)

M125 Source—1975 Sch.2 5

18 (1) M126 Subject to paragraph 19 below and to the provisions of this paragraph, where the terms of a policy are varied, the question whether the policy after the variation is a qualifying policy shall be determined in accordance with the rules in paragraph 17 above, with references in those rules to the new policy and the old policy construed for that purpose as references respectively to the policy after the variation and the policy before the variation, and with any other necessary modifications. U.K.

(2) In applying any of those rules by virtue of this paragraph, the question whether a policy after a variation would be a qualifying policy apart from the rule shall be determined as if any reference in paragraphs [F460 1, 2, 3(5) to (11), 4 to 9], 12 and 13 above to the making of an insurance, or to a policy’s term, were a reference to the taking effect of the variation or, as the case may be, to the term of the policy as from the variation.

(3) This paragraph does not apply by reason of—

(a) any variation which, whether or not of a purely formal character, does not affect the terms of a policy in any significant respect, or

(b) any variation effected before the end of the year 1968 for the sole purpose of converting into a qualifying policy any policy issued (but not one treated, by virtue of paragraph 8(1) and (2) of Schedule 14, as issued) in respect of an insurance made after 19th March 1968,[F461 or

(c) any variation so as to increase the benefits secured or reduce the premiums payable which is effected—

(i) on or after such day as the Board may by order appoint, and

(ii) in consideration of a change in the method of payment of premiums from collection by a person collecting premiums from house to house to payment by a different method][F462 , or

(d) any variation which alters the method for calculating the benefits secured by the policy.]

[F463 (4) For the purposes of this paragraph there is no variation in the terms of a policy where—

(a) an amount of premium chargeable on the grounds that an exceptional risk of death or disability is involved becomes or ceases to be payable, or

(b) the policy is amended by the insertion, variation or removal of a provision under which, on those grounds, any sum may become chargeable as a debt against the capital sum guaranteed by the policy on death or disability.]

Subordinate Legislation Made

P3 Sch. 15 para. 18(3)(c)(i) power exercised: 1.12.2001 appointed by S.I. 2001/3643, art. 2(c)

Textual Amendments

F460 Word in Sch. 15 para. 18(2) substituted (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 146, Sch. 13 paras. 1, 11

F461 Sch. 15 para. 18(3)(c) and preceding word inserted (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 167(9)

F462 Sch. 15 para. 18(3)(d) and preceding word inserted (partly retrospective, and otherwise with effect in accordance with s. 87(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 87(2)(4)(6)

F463 Sch. 15 para. 18(4) inserted (retrospectively with effect in accordance with s. 172(6) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 172(4)

Marginal Citations

M126 Source—1970 Sch.1 10

19 (1) M127 The following provisions of this paragraph shall have effect for determining for the purposes of this Schedule whether a policy has been varied or whether a policy which confers on the person to whom it is issued an option to have another policy substituted for it or to have any of its terms changed is a qualifying policy. U.K.

(2) If the policy is one issued in respect of an insurance made before 1st April 1976—

(a) any such option shall, until it is exercised, be disregarded in determining whether the policy is a qualifying policy; and

(b) any change in the terms of the policy which is made in pursuance of such an option shall be deemed to be a variation of the policy.

(3) If the policy is one issued in respect of an insurance made on or after 1st April 1976, the policy shall not be a qualifying policy unless it satisfies the conditions applicable to it under this Schedule before any such option is exercised and—

(a) each policy that might be substituted for it in pursuance of such an option would satisfy those conditions under the rules of paragraph 17 above; and

(b) the policy would continue to satisfy those conditions under the rules of that paragraph as applied by paragraph 18 above if each or any of the changes capable of being made in pursuance of such an option had been made and were treated as a variation;

and it shall not be treated as being varied by reason only of any change made in pursuance of such an option.

Marginal Citations

M127 Source—1975 Sch.2 3

20 (1) M128 Where, as a result of a variation in the life or lives for the time being assured, a qualifying policy (“the earlier policy”) is replaced by a new policy (“the later policy”) which in accordance with the rules in paragraph 17 above is also a qualifying policy, then, subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, for the purposes of— U.K.

(a) sections 268 to 270 F464 . . . ; and

(b) any second or subsequent application of this paragraph;

the later policy and the earlier policy shall be treated as a single policy issued in respect of an insurance made at the time of the making of the insurance in respect of which the earlier policy was issued; and, accordingly, so long as the later policy continues to be a qualifying policy, the single policy shall also be treated as a qualifying policy for those purposes.

(2) Sub-paragraph (1) above does not apply unless—

(a) any sum which would otherwise become payable by the insurer on or in connection with the coming to an end of the earlier policy is retained by the insurer and applied in the discharge of some or all of the liability for any premium becoming due under the later policy; and

(b) no consideration in money or money’s worth (other than the benefits for which provision is made by the later policy) is receivable by any person on or in connection with the coming to an end of the earlier policy or the coming into existence of the later policy.

(3) Any sum which is applied as mentioned in sub-paragraph (2)(a) above—

(a) shall be left out of account in determining, for the purposes of sections 268 to 270 F465 . . . , the total amount which at any time has been paid by way of premiums under the single policy referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above; F466 . . .

(b) F466 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(4) This paragraph applies where the later policy comes into existence on or after 25th March 1982.

Textual Amendments

F464 Words in Sch. 15 para. 20(1)(a) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 14 para. 18(1) of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), Sch. 14 para. 9(a)

F465 Words in Sch. 15 para. 20(3)(a) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 14 para. 18(1) of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), Sch. 14 para. 9(b)(i)

F466 Sch. 15 para. 20(3)(b) and preceding word omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 14 para. 18(1) of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), Sch. 14 para. 9(b)(ii)

Marginal Citations

M128 Source—1982 s.34

Valid from 01/04/2011

[F467 (viii) Policy reinstated after non-payment of premium U.K.

Textual Amendments

F467 Sch. 15 para. 20ZA and preceding cross-heading inserted (1.4.2011 with effect in accordance with art. 15(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Enactment of Extra-Statutory Concessions Order 2011 (S.I. 2011/1037), arts. 1, 15(1)

20ZA (1) This paragraph applies to a qualifying policy (“the original policy”) if conditions A to D are satisfied. U.K.

(2) Condition A is that one or more premiums due under the original policy are not paid on or before the date on which they become due.

(3) Condition B is that the original policy, in accordance with its terms, is treated as having lapsed or is converted into a paid-up policy—

(a) by reason only of the failure to pay that premium or those premiums, and

(b) within the period of 12 months beginning with the day following the day on which the earliest unpaid premium becomes due.

(4) Condition C is that the original policy—

(a) is reinstated on the same terms, or

(b) is replaced by another policy in the same terms (“the replacement policy”),

on or before the thirtieth day after the first anniversary of the day following the day on which the earliest unpaid premium becomes due.

(5) Condition D is that all unpaid premiums due under the original policy are paid on or before the date on which the policy is reinstated or replaced.

(6) Where condition C is satisfied by virtue of sub-paragraph (4)(b) the replacement policy is to be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if it were the original policy.

(7) The policy is to be treated for the purposes of this Schedule as if the premiums payable under it had been paid on their due dates.]

[F468 Meaning of “industrial assurance business” U.K.

Textual Amendments

F468 Sch. 15 para. 20A and preceding cross-heading inserted (6.4.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 1034(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3), Sch. 1 para. 233 (with Sch. 2)

20A U.K. In this Part of this Schedule “industrial assurance business” means any industrial assurance business within the meaning given by—

(a) section 1(2) of the Industrial Assurance Act 1923, or

(b) Article 3(1) of the Industrial Assurance (Northern Ireland) Order 1979,

which was carried on before 1 December 2001.]

PART II U.K. CERTIFICATION OF QUALIFYING POLICIES

Policies issued in respect of insurances made on or after 1st April 1976 or varied on or after that date U.K.

21 [F469 (1) M129 A policy of life insurance issued in respect of an insurance made on or after 1st April 1976 or varied on or after that date (other than one to which paragraph 22(2)(c) below applies) shall not be a qualifying policy unless—

(a) it is certified by the Board as being a qualifying policy; or

(b) it conforms with a form which at the time the policy is issued or varied is either—

(i) a standard form certified by the Board as a standard form of qualifying policy; or

(ii) a form varying from a standard form so certified in no other respect than by making such additions thereto as are, at the time the policy is issued, certified by the Board as compatible with a qualifying policy when made to that standard form and satisfy any conditions subject to which they are so certified;

and any certificate issued in pursuance of paragraph (a) above shall be conclusive evidence that the policy is a qualifying policy.

(2) In issuing a certificate in pursuance of sub-paragraph (1) above the Board may disregard any provision of the policy, standard form or addition which appears to them insignificant.

(3) Where the Board refuse to certify a policy as being a qualifying policy, the person to whom it is issued may appeal F470 . . . .

(4) Sub-paragraphs (1) to (3) above do not apply in relation to such a policy as is mentioned in paragraphs 3 to 6 above.]

Textual Amendments

F469 Sch. 15 para. 21 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 55(1)-(5) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(7), Note (as s. 55 of that repealing Act is amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

F470 Words in Sch. 15 para. 21(3) omitted (1.4.2009) by virtue of The Transfer of Tribunal Functions and Revenue and Customs Appeals Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/56), art. 1(2), Sch. 1 para. 159

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C50 Sch. 15 para. 21 restricted by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 55(1)(9) (with s. 55(2)(3)) (as amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1))

Marginal Citations

M129 Source—1975 Sch.2 1; 1987 Sch.15 7

22 [F471 (1) M130 A body which issues or which, after 5th April 1979, has issued any policy of life insurance (other than one to which sub-paragraph (2)(c) below applies)—

(a) which is certified by the Board as being a qualifying policy; or

(b) which conforms with such a form as is mentioned in paragraph 21(1)(b) above, and is in the opinion of the body issuing it a qualifying policy,

shall, within three months of receipt of a request in writing by the policy holder, give to the policy holder a duly authenticated certificate to that effect, specifying in the certificate the name of the policy holder, the name of the person whose life is assured, the reference number or other means of identification allocated to the policy, the reference number of the relevant Inland Revenue certificate (if any), the capital sum or sums assured and the amounts and dates for payment of the premiums.

(2) M131 Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, where a policy of life insurance is varied after 5th April 1979, and, after the variation—

(a) it is certified by the Board as a qualifying policy, or

(b) it conforms with such a form as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above and is in the opinion of the body by whom it was issued a qualifying policy, or

(c) in the case of a policy issued in respect of an insurance made before 1st April 1976, it is in the opinion of the body by whom it was issued a qualifying policy,

that body shall, within three months of receipt of a request in writing by the policy holder, give to the policy holder a like certificate with respect to the policy as varied.

(3) M132 Sub-paragraph (2) above shall not apply by reason of—

(a) any variation which, whether or not of a purely formal character, does not affect the terms of a policy in any significant respect; or

(b) any variation of a policy issued in respect of an insurance made on or before 19th March 1968, other than a variation by virtue of which the policy falls, under paragraph 8(1) and (2) of Schedule 14, to be treated as issued in respect of an insurance made after that date [F472 ; or

(c) any variation which alters the method for calculating the benefits secured by the policy.]]

Textual Amendments

F471 Sch. 15 para. 22 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 55(1)-(5) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 55(4)(9), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(7), Note (as s. 55 of that repealing Act is amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

F472 Sch. 15 para. 22(3)(c) and preceding word inserted (partly retrospective, and otherwise with effect in accordance with s. 87(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 87(3)(4)(6)

Marginal Citations

M130 Source—1970 Sch.1 11(1); 1975 Sch.2 2(1); 1976 s.33(1); 1978 Sch.3 13(1)(a), (b)

M131 Source—1970 Sch.1 11(2); 1975 Sch.2 2(2); 1976 s.33(2); 1978 Sch.3 13(1)(b)

M132 Source—1970 Sch.1 11(3)

PART III U.K. POLICIES ISSUED BY NON-RESIDENT COMPANIES

23 U.K. M133 In this Part—

(a) any reference to a paragraph is a reference to that paragraph of this Schedule; and

(b) “the old policy” and “the new policy” have the same meanings as in paragraph 17.

Marginal Citations

M133 Source—1984 Sch.15 Pt.II 1

24 (1) M134 This paragraph applies to a policy of life insurance—

(a) which is issued in respect of an insurance made after 17th November 1983; and

(b) which is so issued by a company resident outside the United Kingdom;

and in the following provisions of this paragraph such a policy is referred to as “a new non-resident policy” and the company by which it is issued is referred to as “the issuing company”.

[F473 (2) Subject to section 55(3) of the Finance Act 1995 (transitional provision for the certification of certain policies), a new non-resident policy that falls outside sub-paragraph (2A) below shall not be a qualifying policy until such time as the conditions in sub-paragraph (3) are fulfilled with respect to it.

(2A) A policy falls outside this sub-paragraph unless, at the time immediately before [F474 the appointed date for the purposes of section 55 of the Finance Act 1995 (removal of certification requirements)], it was a qualifying policy by virtue of sub-paragraphs (2)(b) and (4) of this paragraph, as they had effect in relation to that time.]

(3) The conditions [F475 first] referred to in sub-paragraph (2) above are—

(a) that the issuing company is lawfully carrying on in the United Kingdom life assurance business (as defined in section 431(2)); and

(b) that the premiums under the policy are payable to a [F476 permanent establishment] in the United Kingdom of the issuing company, being a [F476 permanent establishment] through which the issuing company carries on its life assurance business; and

(c) the premiums under the policy form part of those business receipts of the issuing company which arise through that [F476 permanent establishment].

(4) [F477 The conditions secondly referred to in sub-paragraph (2) above are—

(a) that the policy holder is resident in the United Kingdom; and

(b) that the income of the issuing company from the investments of its life assurance fund is, by virtue of section 445, charged to corporation tax under Case III of Schedule D;

and expressions used in paragraph (b) above have the same meaning as in section 445(1).]

Textual Amendments

F473 Sch. 15 para. 24(2)(2A) substituted for para. 24(2) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 55(5)(a)(9) (as amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

F474 Words in Sch. 15 para. 24(2A) substituted (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(2)

F475 Words in Sch. 15 para. 24(3) repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 55(1)-(5) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 55(5)(b)(9), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(7), Note (as s. 55 of that repealing Act is amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

F476 Words in Sch. 15 para. 24(3)(b)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 155(2) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), Sch. 27 para. 1(4)

F477 Sch. 15 para. 24(4) repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 55(1)-(5) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 55(5)(b)(9), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(7), Note (as s. 55 of that repealing Act is amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

Marginal Citations

M134 Source—1975 Sch.2 1A; 1984 Sch.5 Pt.I

25 (1) M135 In the application of paragraph 17 in any case where—

(a) the old policy was issued in respect of an insurance made after 17th November 1983 and could not be a qualifying policy by virtue of paragraph 24, and

(b) the new policy is not a new non-resident policy as defined in that paragraph,

the rules for the determination of the question whether the new policy is a qualifying policy shall apply with the modifications in sub-paragraph (2) below.

[F478 (2) The modifications are the following—

(a) if, apart from paragraph 24, the old policy or any related policy (within the meaning of paragraph 17(2)(b)) of which account falls to be taken would have been a qualifying policy, that policy shall be assumed to have been a qualifying policy for the purposes of paragraph 17(2); and

(b) if, apart from this paragraph, the new policy would be a qualifying policy, it shall not be such a policy unless the circumstances are as specified in paragraph 17(3); and

(c) in paragraph 17(3)(c) the words “either by a [F479 permanent establishment] of theirs outside the United Kingdom or” shall be omitted;

and references in this sub-paragraph to being a qualifying policy shall have effect, in relation to any time before [F480 the appointed date for the purposes of section 55 of the Finance Act 1995 (removal of certification requirements)], as including a reference to being capable of being certified as such a policy.]

(3) In the application of paragraph 17 in any case where—

(a) the old policy is a qualifying policy which was issued in respect of an insurance made on or before 17th November 1983 but, if the insurance had been made after that date, the policy could not have been a qualifying policy by virtue of paragraph 24, and

(b) the new policy is issued after that date and is not a new non-resident policy, as defined in paragraph 24,

the rules for the determination of the question whether the new policy is a qualifying policy shall apply with the modification in sub-paragraph (2)(c) above.

Textual Amendments

F478 Sch. 15 para. 25(2) substituted by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 55(6)(9) (as amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

F479 Words in Sch. 15 para. 25(2)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 153(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 153(1)(a)

F480 Words in Sch. 15 para. 25(2) substituted (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(2)

Marginal Citations

M135 Source—1984 Sch.15 Pt.II 2-4

26 U.K. If, in the case of a substitution of policies falling within paragraph 25(1) or (3), the new policy confers such an option as results in the application to it of paragraph 19(3), the new policy shall be treated for the purposes of paragraph 19(3) as having been issued in respect of an insurance made on the same day as that on which was made the insurance in respect of which the old policy was issued.

27 (1) For the purposes of Part I and [F481 paragraph] 24, a policy of life insurance which was issued—

(a) in respect of an insurance made on or before 17th November 1983, and

(b) by a company resident outside the United Kingdom,

shall be treated as issued in respect of an insurance made after that date if the policy is varied after that date so as to increase the benefits secured or to extend the term of the insurance.

(2) If a policy of life insurance which was issued as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(a) and (b) above confers on the person to whom it is issued an option to have another policy substituted for it or to have any of its terms changed, then for the purposes of that sub-paragraph any change in the terms of the policy which is made in pursuance of the option shall be deemed to be a variation of the policy.

Textual Amendments

F481 Word in Sch. 15 para. 27(1) substituted (except for specified purposes) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 55(7)(9) (as amended (29.4.1996) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), s. 162(1)); S.I. 2013/759, art. 2

F482 F482 [F483 SCHEDULE 15A U.K. CONTRACTUAL SAVINGS SCHEMES]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F482 Sch. 15A repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 345, Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

F483 Sch. 15A inserted (1.5.1995) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 12 para. 6(2)

[F487 SCHEDULE 15B U.K. Venture Capital Trusts: Relief from Income Tax

Textual Amendments

F487 Sch. 15B inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 71(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 71(2), Sch. 15

F488 F488 Part I U.K. Relief on investment

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F488 Sch. 15B Pt. 1 (paras. 1-6) repealed (6.4.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 1034(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3), Sch. 1 para. 234, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

Part II U.K. Relief on distributions

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C55 Sch. 15B Pt. 2 applied (1.5.1995) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), s. 151A(6) (as inserted by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 72(3))

7 U.K. F503 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F503 Sch. 15B paras. 7-9 repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 346(3), Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

Meaning of “permitted maximum” U.K.

8 U.K. F504 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F504 Sch. 15B paras. 7-9 repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 346(3), Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

Interpretation of Part II U.K.

9 U.K. F505 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F505 Sch. 15B paras. 7-9 repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 346(3), Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

F506 F506 SCHEDULE 16 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F506 Sch. 16 repealed (6.4.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 1034(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3), Sch. 1 para. 235, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F516 F516 SCHEDULE 17 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F516 Sch. 17 repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 139, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F518 F518 [F519 Schedule 17A] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F518 Sch. 17A repealed and replaced (with effect in accordance with Sch. 27 Pt. 3(28) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 117(1)(c), Sch. 18, Sch. 27 Pt. 3(28)

F519 Sch. 17A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 100(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29), s. 100(3), Sch. 15; S.I. 1992/3066, art. 2(2)(b)

F520 F520 SCHEDULE 18 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F520 Sch. 18 repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 140, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F562 F562 [F563 SCHEDULE 18A] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F562 Sch. 18A repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 141, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F563 Sch. 18A inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 1 para. 9 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), Sch. 1 para. 7

F565 F565 SCHEDULE 19 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F565 Sch. 19 repealed by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26), ss. 103, 187, Sch. 17 Pt. V, Notes 1, 3

F570 F570 [F571 SCHEDULE 19AA] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F570 Sch. 19AA repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 38(2) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2007 (c. 11), Sch. 7 para. 55, Sch. 27 Pt. 2(7), Note (with Sch. 7 Pt. 2)

F571 Sch. 19AA inserted (for accounting periods beginning on or after 1 January 1990) by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29), Sch.7 paras. 6, 10

F601 F601 [F602 Schedule 19AB] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F601 Sch. 19AB repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 87(2)-(5) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2001 (c. 9), s. 87(1), Sch. 33 Pt. 2(12), Note (the provisions of Sch. 19AB not applying in relation to tax credits in respect of distributions made on or after 6th April 2004)

F602 Sch. 19AB inserted (with effect in relation to accounting periods beginning on or after 2.10.1992) by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), s. 49, Sch. 8; S.I. 1992/1746, art. 2

Section 440D

SCHEDULE 19ABA U.K. MODIFICATION OF LIFE ASSURANCE PROVISIONS OF THE CORPORATION TAX ACTS IN RELATION TO BLAGAB GROUP REINSURERS

Part 1 U.K. INTRODUCTORY

1 (1) In their application to a BLAGAB group reinsurer the life assurance provisions of the Corporation Tax Acts shall have effect with the following modifications.

(2) In this paragraph “BLAGAB group reinsurer” means an insurance special purpose vehicle which—

(a) would fall within the definition of “insurance company” in section 431 if the words after paragraph (b) of the definition were disregarded, and

(b) meets the BLAGAB group reinsurer conditions.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), an insurance special purpose vehicle meets the BLAGAB group reinsurance conditions if—

(a) it carries on basic life assurance and general annuity business,

(b) all of its life assurance business is reinsurance business and that business is of a type excluded from section 431G(3) by regulations made by the Board, and

(c) section 431G(3)(b) does not apply.

Part 2 U.K. MODIFICATIONS OF THIS ACT

2 This Act shall have effect with the following modifications.

Modification of section 76 (expenses of insurance companies) U.K.

3 (1) Modify section 76 (expenses of insurance companies) as follows.

(2) In subsection (3) for the words from “means” to the end substitute—

“means—

(a) in the case of a company preparing IAD accounts, expenses included in item II.8 or 9(a) of the long-term business technical account, and

(b) in the case of a company preparing IAS accounts, such of the expenses included in the income statement in the IAS accounts as are equivalent to expenses that would be included in item II.8 or 9(a) of the long-term business technical account in IAD accounts,

but does not include any of the amounts falling within subsection (4), (5) or (6) below.”.

(4) In subsection (7)—

(a) omit Step 6;

(b) in Step 7—

(i) in paragraph (a) for “Subtotal 3” substitute “ Subtotal 2 ”;

(ii) for “Subtotal 4” substitute “ the expenses deduction ”;

(c) omit Step 8.

(5) In subsection (8) omit paragraphs (b) and (c).

(6) In subsection (12)(a) for “Step 8” insert “ Step 7 ”.

(7) In subsection (15) after the definition of “expenses payable” insert—

““long-term business technical account” means the technical account for life-assurance business included in the IAD accounts, or where the technical account included in the IAD accounts for non-life-insurance business of the company is used for all business, such part of that account as relates to the long-term business of the company;”.

Modification of section 431 (interpretative provisions relating to insurance companies) U.K.

4 (1) Modify section 431(2) (interpretative provisions relating to insurance companies) as follows.

(2) Insert the following definitions in the appropriate places—

• • ““IAD accounts” means accounts drawn up in accordance with the Council Directive of 19th December 1991 on the annual accounts of insurance undertakings (No. 91/674/EEC) M178 ;”,

““IAS accounts” means accounts prepared in accordance with international accounting standards;”.

(3) In the definition of “insurance company” at the end insert “ unless it meets the BLAGAB group reinsurer conditions (within the meaning of paragraph 1 of Schedule 19ABA ”.

(4) For the definition of “liabilities” substitute—

““liabilities” means—

(a)

technical provisions (item C), and

(b)

technical provisions for linked liabilities (item D),

in the liabilities in the balance sheet format in paragraph 9 of Schedule 9A to the Companies Act 1985 in the IAD accounts or equivalent provisions in the IAS accounts;;”;

(5) For the definition of “long-term insurance fund” substitute—

““long-term insurance fund” means—

(a)

the technical account for life assurance business of the company included in the IAD accounts,

(b)

where the technical account included in the IAD accounts for non-life-insurance business of the company is used for all business, such part of that account as relates to the long-term business of the company, or

(c)

such part of the income statement as relates to the life assurance business of the company included in the IAS accounts,

and references to assets of the long-term insurance fund shall be read as references to assets from which any income or gain is or would be included in that technical account or that part of the technical account or that part of the income statement;.”.

(6) For the definition of “periodical return” substitute—

““periodical return” means—

(a)

in relation to a company preparing IAD accounts, the IAD accounts, and

(b)

in relation to a company preparing IAS accounts, the IAS accounts;”;

(7) Omit the definition of “period of account”;

(8) For the definition of “value” substitute—

““value” means the value taken into account for the purposes of IAD accounts or IAS accounts”.

Marginal Citations

M178 O.J. L374, 31.12.1991, p.7.

Modification of section 432B (apportionment of receipts brought into account) U.K.

5 (1) Modify section 432B (apportionment of receipts brought into account) as follows.

(2) In subsection (1) for “sections 432C to 432G” substitute “ sections 432C and 432G ”.

(3) In subsection (2) for “sections 432C to 432G” substitute “ sections 432C and 432G ”.

(4) Omit subsection (3).

Modification of section 432E (section 432B apportionment: participating funds) U.K.

6 Omit section 432E (section 432B apportionment: participating funds).

Modification of section 432F (section 432B apportionment: supplementary provisions) U.K.

7 Omit section 432F (section 432B apportionment: supplementary provisions).

Modification of section 444AA (transfers of business: deemed periodic return) U.K.

[F665 8 In section 444AA (transfers of business: deemed periodical returns) in subsection (5) for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—

“(a) in respect of the amount of the relevant long-term business provisions immediately before the transfer, and

(b) in respect of the value, immediately before the transfer, of the assets transferred.”.]

Textual Amendments

F665 Sch. 19ABA para. 8 substituted (12.8.2008 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2)-(4) of the amending S.I.) by The Insurance Companies (Taxation of Insurance Special Purpose Vehicles) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/1923), arts. 1(1), 3(2)

Modification of section 444ABA (relevant non-transferred assets) U.K.

8A In section 444ABA (relevant non-transferred assets) in subsection (1) for the definition of BTO substitute—

• “BTO is the lesser of VA and APL, where—

  (a)

  VA is the value of the assets transferred by the insurance business transfer scheme shown (or treated as shown) in the periodical return of the transferor for the period of account of the transferor including the transfer date, and

  (b)

  APL is the amount of the profit or loss for the financial year shown in the balance sheet in the periodical return for the last period of account of the transferor ending before the transfer date, together with—

  (i)

  i)in the case of IAD accounts, the amount of profit or loss shown as being brought forward in that balance sheet, and

  (ii)

  in the case of IAS accounts, the amount of retained earnings shown as being brought forward in that balance sheet.”.

Modification of section 444ABB (retained assets) U.K.

8B (1) Modify section 444ABB (retained assets) as follows.

(2) In subsection (1)—

(a) for “RL13” (in both places) substitute “ RL ”, and

(b) in the definition of RL13 for “AL13” substitute “ APL ”.

(3) In subsection (1A) for paragraphs (a) to (c) substitute—

“(a) APL is the amount of the profit or loss for the financial year shown in the balance sheet in the periodical return for the last period of account of the transferor ending before the transfer date, together with—

(i) i)in the case of IAD accounts, the amount of profit or loss shown as brought forward in that balance sheet, and

(ii) in the case of IAS accounts, the amount of retained earnings shown as brought forward in that balance sheet;

(b) VE is the amount (if any) by which VA exceeds VTL where—

(i) i)VA is the value of the assets transferred by the insurance business transfer scheme shown (or treated as shown) in the periodical return of the transferor for the period of account of the transferor including the transfer date, and

(ii) VTL is the value of the liabilities transferred by the insurance business transfer scheme (but excluding those which arise from deposit back arrangements); and

(c) relevant retained liabilities are any liabilities of the company's long-term business which are owed by the company immediately after the transfer date and are shown (or treated as shown)—

(i) i)at items C3 (net of reinsurance) and G in IAD accounts, or

(ii) at equivalent items in the balance sheet in IAS accounts.”.

Modification of section 444ABD (transferor's period of account including transfer) U.K.

8C (1) Modify section 444ABD (transferor's period of account including transfer) as follows.

(2) In subsection (1) for paragraphs (a) and (b) substitute—

“(a) the value of the liabilities transferred by the insurance business transfer scheme (but excluding those which arise from deposit back arrangements), exceeds

(b) the value, immediately before the transfer, of the assets transferred by the insurance business transfer scheme,”.

(3) In subsection (1E) for “amount” (in the first place) substitute “ value ”.

Modification of section 444AC (transfer schemes: reduction of income of transferee) U.K.

8D (1) Modify section 444AC (transfer schemes: reduction of income of transferee) as follows.

(2) In subsection (4) for the words from “lesser of” to the end substitute—

“the amount of the profit or loss for the financial year shown in the balance sheet in the periodical return for the last period of account of the transferor ending before the transfer date, together with—

(a) in the case of IAD accounts, the amount of profit or loss shown as being brought forward in that balance sheet, and

(b) in the case of IAS accounts, the amount of retained earnings shown as being brought forward in that balance sheet.”.

(3) Omit subsection (5).

Modification of section 444AE (transfers of business: FAFTS) U.K.

8E (1) In a case where the transferor or the transferee is a BLAGAB group reinsurer (or both are), omit section 444AE (transfers of business: FAFTS).

Modification of section 444AEA (transfer schemes: anti-avoidance rule) U.K.

8F In section 444AEA (transfer schemes: anti-avoidance rule), in subsection (6), in the definition of “surplus-increasing transfer of assets”, for “increases the amount of total surplus shown in line 39 of Form 58” substitute “ gives rise to an amount that increases the profits or reduces the losses shown ”.

F666 . . . U.K.

Textual Amendments

F666 Sch. 19ABA paras. 9-11 and cross-headings repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 34(2), Sch. 10 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U.K.

9 F667 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F667 Sch. 19ABA paras. 9-11 and cross-headings repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 34(2), Sch. 10 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 9)

F668 . . . U.K.

Textual Amendments

F668 Sch. 19ABA paras. 9-11 and cross-headings repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 34(2), Sch. 10 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U.K.

10 F669 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F669 Sch. 19ABA paras. 9-11 and cross-headings repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 34(2), Sch. 10 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 9)

F670 . . . U.K.

Textual Amendments

F670 Sch. 19ABA paras. 9-11 and cross-headings repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 34(2), Sch. 10 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 9)

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U.K.

11 F671 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F671 Sch. 19ABA paras. 9-11 and cross-headings repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 34(2), Sch. 10 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 9)

Part 3 U.K. MODIFICATION OF THE FINANCE ACT 1989

Modification of the Finance Act 1989 U.K.

12 The Finance Act 1989 M179 shall have effect with the following modifications.

Marginal Citations

M179 1989 c. 26.

Modification of section 82B (unappropriated surplus on valuation) U.K.

13 Omit section 82B (unappropriated surplus on valuation).

Modification of section 82D (treatment of profits: life assurance—adjustment consequent on change in Insurance Prudential Sourcebook) U.K.

14 Omit section 82D (treatment of profits: life assurance—adjustment consequent on change in Insurance Prudential Sourcebook).

Modification of section 82E (section 82D: treatment of transferors under insurance business transfer schemes) U.K.

15 Omit section 82E (section 82D: treatment of transferors under insurance business transfer schemes).

Modification of section 82 (section 82D: treatment of transferees under insurance business transfer schemes) U.K.

16 Omit section 82F (section 82D: treatment of transferees under insurance business transfer schemes).

Modification of section 83 (receipts to be taken into account) U.K.

17 In section 83 (receipts to be taken into account)—

(a) after paragraph (b) insert—

“(ba) a transfer from the fund for future appropriations,”;

(b) after subsection (2) insert—

“(2YA) A transfer to the fund for future appropriations shall be treated as brought into account for that period as a decrease in the value of non-linked assets and taken into account as an expense of the period of account.”;

(c) omit subsections (2A) to (2E).

Modification of section 83XA (structural assets) U.K.

18 In section 83XA (structural assets) in subsection (3)) for the words from “means” to the end substitute “ means assets listed under 1 and 2 in C(II) in Article 6 of the Council Directive of 19th December 1991 on the annual accounts and consolidated accounts of insurance undertakings (No. 91/674/EEC) M180 ”.

Marginal Citations

M180 O.J. L374, 31.12.1991, p.7.

Modification of section 83YA (changes in value of assets brought into account: non-profit companies) U.K.

19 Omit section 83YA (changes in value of assets brought into account: non-profit companies).

Modification of section 83YB (meaning of “appropriate line 51” amount for purposes of section 83YA) U.K.

20 Omit section 83YB (meaning of “appropriate line 51” amount for purposes of section 83YA).

Modification of section 83YC to 83YF (financing-arrangement-funded transfers) U.K.

20A Omit sections 83YC to 83YF (financing-arrangement-funded transfers).

Modification of section 83A (meaning of brought into account) U.K.

21 (1) Modify section 83A (meaning of “brought into account”) as follows.

(2) For subsection (2) substitute—

“(2) The accounts recognised for the purposes of those sections are—

(a) such technical accounts (or such parts of those accounts) included in the IAD accounts, or

(b) such parts of the income statements included in the IAS accounts,

as relate to the whole of the company's long-term business.”.

(3) Omit subsections (3) to (4).

Modification of section 83B (changes in recognised accounts: attribution of amounts carried forward under section 432F of Taxes Act 1988) U.K.

22 Omit section 83B (changes in recognised accounts: attribution of amounts carried forward under section 432F of Taxes Act 1988).

Modification of section 85A (excess adjusted [F672 life assurance trade] profits) U.K.

Textual Amendments

F672 Words in Sch. 19ABA para. 23 cross-heading substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 282(5) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

23 In section 85A (excess adjusted [F673 life assurance trade] profits) in subsection (8)(a) for “Step 8” substitute “ Step 7 ”.

Textual Amendments

F673 Words in Sch. 19ABA para. 23 substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 282(4) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

Modification of section 86 (spreading of relief for acquisition expenses) U.K.

24 Omit section 86 (spreading of relief for acquisition expenses).

Modification of section 89 (policy holders' share of profits) U.K.

25 In section 89 (policy holders' share of profits) omit subsection (6).

Part 4 U.K. Modification of Part 2 of TIOPA 2010 (double taxation relief)

26 TIOPA 2010 shall have effect with the following modifications.

Modification of section 102 (interpreting sections 99 to 101 for life assurance or gross roll-up business) U.K.

27 Omit section 102.

Modification of section 103 (interpreting sections 99 to 101 for other insurance business) U.K.

28 In section 103(1) omit the words from “if” to the end.

F674 F674 [F675 SCHEDULE 19AC] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F674 Sch. 19AC repealed (31.12.2006 with effect in accordance with reg. 1 of the repealing S.I.) by The Overseas Life Insurance Companies Regulations 2006 (S.I. 2006/3271), reg. 43(1), Sch. Pt. 1

F675 Sch. 19AC inserted (27.7.1993) by 1993 c. 34, s. 97, Sch. 9 para.1

Section 450.]

[F752 F753 SCHEDULE 19A U.K. UNDERWRITERS: ASSESSMENT AND COLLECTION OF TAX

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F752 Sch. 19A inserted (1988-89 and subsequent years) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 58(4)(a)(5), Sch. 5

F753 Sch. 19A repealed and superseded (with Sch. 19 of the amending Act) (27.7.1993 with effect for the year 1992-93 and subsequent years of assessment) by 1993 c. 34, ss. 173(2), 213, Sch. 23 Pt. III(12) Note 5

Section 496A

[F769 SCHEDULE 19B U.K. Petroleum extraction activities: exploration expenditure supplement

Textual Amendments

F769 Sch. 19B inserted (22.7.2004) by Finance Act 2004 (c. 12), s. 286(3), Sch. 38

Part 1 U.K. Introductory

About this Schedule U.K.

1 (1) This Schedule entitles a company carrying on a ring fence trade, on making a claim in respect of an accounting period ending on or after 1st January 2004 [F770 but before 1st January 2006], to a supplement (initially of 6%, but variable by Treasury order) in respect of—

(a) qualifying capital expenditure incurred before the trade is set up and commenced,

(b) losses incurred in the trade, determined by reference to allowances under Part 6 of the Capital Allowances Act (expenditure on research and development) in respect of qualifying capital expenditure, and

(c) some or all of the supplement allowed in respect of earlier periods.

(2) To qualify, the capital expenditure in question must be incurred on or after 1st January 2004 [F771 but before 1st January 2006] in respect of oil and gas exploration and appraisal (as well as satisfying other conditions).

(3) Part 2 makes provision about the application and interpretation of this Schedule.

(4) Part 3 makes provision about supplement in relation to expenditure incurred by the company—

(a) with a view to carrying on a ring fence trade, but

(b) in an accounting period before the company sets up and commences that trade.

(5) Part 4 makes provision about supplement in relation to losses incurred in carrying on the ring fence trade.

(6) There is a limit on the number of accounting periods (6) in respect of which a company may claim supplement.

(7) In determining the amount of supplement allowable, reductions fall to be made in respect of—

(a) disposal receipts by virtue of section 555 of the Capital Allowances Act (disposal of oil licence with exploitation value),

(b) ring fence losses that could be set off under section 393A [F772 or 393B] against ring fence profits of earlier periods,

(c) ring fence losses incurred in earlier periods that fall to be set off under section 393 against profits of succeeding periods,

(d) unrelieved group ring fence profits.

Textual Amendments

F770 Words in Sch. 19B para. 1(1) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(4)(a)

F771 Words in Sch. 19B para. 1(2) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(4)(b)

F772 Words in Sch. 19B para. 1(7)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with 111(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), Sch. 35 para. 8(2)

Part 2 U.K. Application and interpretation

Qualifying companies U.K.

2 This Schedule applies in relation to any company which—

(a) carries on a ring fence trade, or

(b) is engaged in oil and gas exploration and appraisal (see section 837B [F773 of this Act and section 1003 of ITA 2007]) with a view to carrying on a ring fence trade,

and in this Schedule any such company is referred to as a “qualifying company”.

Textual Amendments

F773 Words in Sch. 19B para. 2(b) inserted (6.4.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 1034(1) of the amending Act) by Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3), Sch. 1 para. 236 (with Sch. 2)

Accounting periods U.K.

3 (1) In this Schedule, in the case of any qualifying company,—

• “the commencement period” means the accounting period in which the company sets up and commences its ring fence trade;

• “post-commencement period” means any accounting period ending on or after 1st January 2004 [F774 but before 1st January 2006]—

  (a)

  which is the commencement period, or

  (b)

  which ends after the commencement period;

• “pre-commencement period” means any accounting period ending—

  (a)

  on or after 1st January 2004 [F775 but before 1st January 2006], and

  (b)

  before the commencement period.

(2) For the purposes of this Schedule a company not within the charge to corporation tax which incurs qualifying E&A expenditure is to be treated as having such accounting periods as it would have if—

(a) it carried on a trade consisting of the activities in respect of which the expenditure is incurred, and

(b) it had started to carry on that trade when it started to carry on the research and development on which the expenditure is incurred.

[F776 (3) In the case of an accounting period (a “straddling period”) of any qualifying company beginning before 1st January 2006 and ending on or after that date—

(a) so much of the straddling period as falls before 1st January 2006, and

(b) so much of the straddling period as falls on or after that date,

are treated as separate accounting periods for the purposes of this Schedule.

(4) Special provision is made elsewhere in this Schedule in relation to straddling periods (see paragraphs 16, 18A and 22).]

Textual Amendments

F774 Words in Sch. 19B para. 3(1) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(5)(a)

F775 Words in Sch. 19B para. 3(1) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(5)(b)

F776 Sch. 19B para. 3(3)(4) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(5)(c)

The relevant percentage U.K.

4 (1) For the purposes of this Schedule, the relevant percentage for any accounting period ending on or after 1st January 2004 is 6%.

(2) The Treasury may by order vary the percentage for the time being specified in sub-paragraph (1) for such accounting periods as may be specified in the order.

Limit on number of accounting periods for which supplement may be claimed U.K.

5 (1) A company may claim supplement under this Schedule in respect of no more than 6 accounting periods.

(2) The accounting periods in respect of which claims are made need not be consecutive.

Qualifying E&A expenditure U.K.

6 (1) For the purposes of this Schedule “qualifying E&A expenditure”is any expenditure as respects which the following conditions are satisfied.

(2) Condition 1 is that the expenditure is incurred on or after 1st January 2004 [F777 but before 1st January 2006].

(3) Condition 2 is that, for the purposes of Part 6 of the Capital Allowances Act, the expenditure is qualifying expenditure incurred on research and development consisting of oil and gas exploration and appraisal (see section 437(2)(b) of that Act).

(4) Condition 3 is that an allowance under section 441 of that Act is claimed in respect of the expenditure.

(5) Condition 4 is that the expenditure is incurred in the course of oil extraction activities.

(6) Condition 5 is that—

(a) those oil extraction activities are comprised in a ring fence trade, or

(b) after incurring the expenditure, the person incurring it sets up and commences a ring fence trade connected with the research and development [F778 or starts to be within the charge to corporation tax in respect of such a ring fence trade.]

Textual Amendments

F777 Words in Sch. 19B para. 6(2) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(6)

F778 Words in Sch. 19B para. 6(6)(b) inserted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 283 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

Unrelieved group ring fence profits for accounting periods U.K.

7 (1) There is an amount of unrelieved group ring fence profits for an accounting period of a qualifying company (“company Q”) in any case where—

(a) the company and any other company (“company X”) are members of the same group of companies, within the meaning given by section 413(3)(a), and

(b) company X has an amount of taxable ring fence profits (see paragraph 8) for a corresponding accounting period.

(2) An accounting period of company X corresponds to an accounting period of company Q if—

(a) it coincides with, or falls wholly within, the accounting period of company Q, or

(b) it falls partly within the accounting period of company Q.

(3) Where an accounting period of company X—

(a) coincides with an accounting period of company Q, or

(b) falls wholly within an accounting period of company Q,

there is, for the accounting period of company Q, an amount of unrelieved group ring fence profits equal to the whole of company X’s taxable ring fence profits for its accounting period.

(4) Where an accounting period of company X falls partly within an accounting period of company Q—

(a) there is an amount of unrelieved group ring fence profits for the accounting period of company Q, and

(b) that amount is an amount equal to the part of company X’s taxable ring fence profits for its accounting period that is attributable, on an apportionment in accordance with section 834(4), to the part of that period which falls within the accounting period of company Q.

(5) This paragraph applies for the purposes of this Schedule.

Taxable ring fence profits of an accounting period U.K.

8 For the purposes of this Schedule, a company has taxable ring fence profits for an accounting period if it has an amount of ring fence profits which is chargeable to corporation tax for that accounting period after any group relief claimed under Chapter 4 of Part 10.

Part 3 U.K. Pre-commencement supplement

Supplement in respect of a pre-commencement accounting period U.K.

9 (1) Where—

(a) a qualifying company claims an allowance under section 441 of the Capital Allowances Act (research and development allowances) for the commencement period, and

(b) the claim is for an allowance in respect of qualifying E&A expenditure incurred before that period,

the company may also claim supplement under this Part of this Schedule (“pre-commencement supplement”) in respect of one or more pre-commencement periods.

(2) Any pre-commencement supplement allowed on a claim in respect of a pre-commencement period shall be treated as an allowance under Part 6 of the Capital Allowances Act for the commencement period in respect of qualifying E&A expenditure incurred by the company.

(3) The amount of the supplement for any pre-commencement period in respect of which a claim under this paragraph is made is the relevant percentage for that period of the reference amount for that period.

(4) If the pre-commencement period is a period of less than twelve months, the amount of the supplement for the period (apart from this sub-paragraph) shall be reduced proportionally.

(5) Paragraphs 10 to 13 have effect for the purpose of determining the reference amount for a pre-commencement period.

The mixed pool of qualifying E&A expenditure and supplement previously allowed U.K.

10 (1) For the purpose of determining the amount of any pre-commencement supplement, a qualifying company shall be taken to have had, at all times in the pre-commencement periods of the company, a continuing mixed pool of qualifying E&A expenditure and pre-commencement supplement.

(2) The pool shall be taken to have consisted of—

(a) the company’s qualifying E&A expenditure, allocated to the pool for each pre-commencement period in accordance with sub-paragraph (3), and

(b) the company’s pre-commencement supplement, allocated to the pool for each pre-commencement period in accordance with sub-paragraph (4).

(3) To allocate qualifying E&A expenditure to the pool for any pre-commencement period, take the following steps—

(a) Step 1: count as eligible expenditure for that period so much of the qualifying E&A expenditure mentioned in paragraph 9(1)(b) as was incurred in that period,

(b) Step 2: find the total of all the eligible expenditure for that period (amount E),

(c) Step 3: if paragraph 11 applies, reduce amount E in accordance with that paragraph,

(d) Step 4: if paragraph 12 applies, reduce (or, as the case may be, further reduce) amount E in accordance with that paragraph,

and so much of amount E as remains after making those reductions shall be taken to have been added to the pool in that period.

(4) If any pre-commencement supplement is allowed on a claim in respect of a pre-commencement period, the amount of that supplement shall be taken to have been added to the pool in that period.

Treatment of disposal value on disposal of oil licence with exploitation value U.K.

11 (1) This paragraph applies in any case where—

(a) the qualifying company disposes of an interest in an oil licence in a pre-commencement period,

(b) part of the value of the interest (the “deductible amount”) is attributable to qualifying E&A expenditure incurred by the company, and

(c) section 555 of the Capital Allowances Act (disposal of oil licence with exploitation value) has effect in relation to the disposal.

(2) For the purpose of allocating qualifying E&A expenditure to the pool for each pre-commencement period—

(a) find the total of the deductible amounts in the case of all such disposals made by the company (amount D), and

(b) taking later periods before earlier periods, reduce (but not below nil) amount E for any pre-commencement period by setting against it so much of amount D as does not fall to be set against amount E for a later pre-commencement period.

(3) In this paragraph “oil licence” has the same meaning as in section 555 of the Capital Allowances Act (see section 552 (1) of that Act).

Reduction in respect of unrelieved group ring fence profits U.K.

12 (1) This paragraph applies if there is an amount of unrelieved group ring fence profits for a pre-commencement period.

(2) For the purpose of allocating qualifying E&A expenditure to the pool for that period—

(a) find so much (if any) of amount E for that period as remains after any reduction falling to be made under paragraph 11, and

(b) reduce that amount (but not below nil) by setting against it a sum equal to the aggregate of the amounts of unrelieved group ring fence profits for the period.

The reference amount for a pre-commencement period U.K.

13 For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule, the reference amount for a pre-commencement period is the amount in the pool at the end of the period—

(a) after the addition to the pool of any qualifying E&A expenditure allocated to the pool for that period in accordance with paragraph 10(3), but

(b) before determining, and adding to the pool, the amount of any pre-commencement supplement claimed in respect of the period.

Claims for pre-commencement supplement U.K.

14 (1) Any claim for pre-commencement supplement in respect of a pre-commencement period must be made at the same time as, and as if it were part of, the claim under section 441 of the Capital Allowances Act mentioned in paragraph 9(1)(a).

(2) Subsection (3) of that section (claim for reduced amount) applies in relation to any such claim.

Part 4 U.K. Post-commencement supplement

Supplement in respect of a post-commencement period U.K.

15 (1) A qualifying company which incurs a qualifying E&A loss (see paragraph 17) in a post-commencement period may claim supplement under this Part of this Schedule (“post-commencement supplement”) in respect of—

(a) that period, or

(b) any subsequent accounting period in which it carries on its ring fence trade.

(2) Any post-commencement supplement allowed on a claim in respect of a post-commencement period shall be treated for the purposes of the Corporation Tax Acts (other than this Part of [F779 this Schedule or [F780 sections 321 to 329 of CTA 2010])] as if it were a loss—

(a) incurred in carrying on the ring fence trade in that period,

(b) which falls in whole to be set off under section 393 against trading income from the ring fence trade in succeeding accounting periods.

(3) Paragraph 74 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (company tax returns etc: time limit for claims for group relief) shall apply in relation to a claim for post-commencement supplement as it applies in relation to a claim for group relief.

Textual Amendments

F779 Words in Sch. 19B para. 15(2) substituted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(7)

F780 Words in Sch. 19B para. 15(2) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 142(2) (with Sch. 2)

Amount of post-commencement supplement for a post-commencement period U.K.

16 (1) The amount of the post-commencement supplement for any post-commencement period in respect of which a claim under paragraph 15 is made is the relevant percentage for that period of the reference amount for that period.

(2) If the post-commencement period is a period of less than twelve months, the amount of the supplement for the period (apart from this sub-paragraph) shall be reduced proportionally.

[F781 (2A) But, if the post-commencement period is the deemed accounting period under paragraph 3(3) ending before 1st January 2006, sub-paragraph (2) has no effect in relation to the amount of the supplement for that period.]

(3) Paragraphs 19 to 24 have effect for the purpose of determining the reference amount for a post-commencement period.

Textual Amendments

F781 Sch. 19B para. 16(2A) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(8)

Ring fence losses and qualifying E&A losses U.K.

17 (1) Where—

(a) in any post-commencement period (“the period of the loss”) a qualifying company carrying on a ring fence trade incurs a loss in the trade, and

(b) some or all of the loss falls to be set off under section 393 against trading income from the trade in succeeding accounting periods,

so much of the loss as falls to be so set off is a “ring fence loss” of the company.

(2) In determining for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule how much of a loss incurred in a ring fence trade falls to be set off as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1)(b), it shall be assumed—

[F782 (a)] that every claim is made that could be made by the company under section 393A to set losses incurred in the ring fence trade against ring fence profits of earlier post-commencement periods, [F783 and

(b) that (where appropriate) section 393B applies in relation to every such claim.]

(3) So much of a ring fence loss as is attributable to qualifying E&A allowances for the period of the loss is a “qualifying E&A loss”.

(4) A ring fence loss is attributable to qualifying E&A allowances to the extent that the amount of the ring fence loss does not exceed the amount of the qualifying E&A allowances for the period of the loss.

(5) But a claim for post-commencement supplement may include an election for a ring fence loss to be treated—

(a) as attributable to qualifying E&A allowances for the period of the loss to such lesser extent as may be specified in the election, or

(b) as not attributable to such allowances.

(6) “Qualifying E&A allowances”, in the case of an accounting period, means allowances for that period under Part 6 of the Capital Allowances Act in respect of qualifying E&A expenditure incurred by the company (including any pre-commencement supplement treated under paragraph 9(2) as such an allowance).

(7) This paragraph has effect for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule.

Textual Amendments

F782 Words in Sch. 19B para. 17(2) renumbered as para. 17(2)(a) (with effect in accordance with 111(3) of the amending Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), Sch. 35 para. 8(3)(a)

F783 Sch. 19B para. 17(2)(b) and preceding word inserted (with effect in accordance with 111(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), Sch. 35 para. 8(3)(b)

Ring fence losses and non-qualifying losses U.K.

18 (1) So much of a ring fence loss as is not a qualifying E&A loss is a non-qualifying loss.

(2) Where—

(a) a loss was incurred by a qualifying company in its ring fence trade in an accounting period ending on or before 31st December 2003, and

(b) some or all of that loss falls to be set off under section 393 against profits of that trade in accounting periods ending on or after that date,

so much of the loss as falls to be so set off is a ring fence loss and that loss is a non-qualifying loss.

(3) This paragraph has effect for the purposes of this Part of this Schedule.

Special rule for straddling periods U.K.

[F784 18A (1) This paragraph applies in any case where the period of the loss in which a ring fence loss is incurred is the deemed accounting period under paragraph 3(3) ending before 1st January 2006.

(2) The following assumption shall be made for the purpose of calculating the amount of the qualifying E&A loss and the amount of the non-qualifying loss.

(3) The assumption is that the loss made in the trade is taken to be the loss incurred in the accounting period beginning before 1st January 2006 and ending on or after that date (disregarding paragraph 3(3)).

(4) The amount of the non-qualifying loss (found in accordance with that assumption) is then reduced (but not below nil) by the following amount.

(5) The amount is the amount of the ring fence loss in the deemed accounting period beginning on 1st January 2006 determined under [F785 section 324 of CTA 2010].]

Textual Amendments

F784 Sch. 19B para. 18A inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(9)

F785 Words in Sch. 19B para. 18A(5) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 142(3) (with Sch. 2)

The pool of qualifying E&A losses and the pool of non-qualifying losses U.K.

19 (1) For the purpose of determining the amount of any post-commencement supplement, a qualifying company shall be taken at all times in its post-commencement periods to have—

(a) a continuing pool of the company’s non-qualifying losses (the “non-qualifying pool”), and

(b) a continuing mixed pool of the company’s qualifying E&A losses and post-commencement supplement (the “qualifying pool”).

(2) A pool continues even if the amount in it is nil.

The non-qualifying pool U.K.

20 (1) The non-qualifying pool consists of the company’s non-qualifying losses, allocated to the pool in accordance with sub-paragraph (2).

(2) A non-qualifying loss is allocated to the pool by adding the amount of the non-qualifying loss to the pool in the period of the loss.

(3) In the case of a non-qualifying loss incurred in an accounting period ending on or before 31st December 2003, the period of the loss shall be taken for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) to be the first accounting period of the company that ends on or after 1st January 2004.

(4) The amount in the non-qualifying pool is subject to reductions in accordance with the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule.

(5) Where a reduction in the amount in the non-qualifying pool falls to be made in any accounting period—

(a) the reduction is to be made after the addition to the pool of any non-qualifying loss allocated to the pool in that period in accordance with sub-paragraph (2), and

(b) references to the amount in the non-qualifying pool shall be construed accordingly.

The qualifying pool U.K.

21 (1) The qualifying pool consists of—

(a) the company’s qualifying E&A losses, allocated to the pool in accordance with sub-paragraph (2)(a), and

(b) the company’s post-commencement supplement, allocated to the pool in accordance with sub-paragraph (2)(b).

(2) The allocation of qualifying E&A losses and post-commencement supplement to the pool is as follows—

(a) the amount of a qualifying E&A loss is added to the pool in the period of the loss, and

(b) if any post-commencement supplement is allowed on a claim in respect of a post-commencement period, the amount of that supplement is added to the pool in that period.

(3) The amount in the qualifying pool is subject to reductions in accordance with the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule.

(4) Where a reduction in the amount in the qualifying pool falls to be made in any accounting period, the reduction is to be made—

(a) after the addition to the pool of the amount of any qualifying E&A losses allocated to the pool in that period in accordance with sub-paragraph (2)(a), but

(b) before determining, and adding to the pool, the amount of any supplement claimed in respect of the period,

and references to the amount in the pool shall be construed accordingly.

Reductions in respect of utilised ring fence losses U.K.

22 (1) If one or more ring fence losses are set off under section 393 against any profits of a post-commencement period, reductions shall be made in that period in accordance with this paragraph.

(2) The amount in the non-qualifying pool shall be reduced (but not below nil) by setting against it a sum equal to the total amount so set off.

(3) If any of that sum remains after being so set against the amount in the non-qualifying pool, the amount in the qualifying pool shall be reduced (but not below nil) by setting against it so much of that sum as so remains.

[F786 (4) If the post-commencement period is the deemed accounting period under paragraph 3(3) ending before 1st January 2006 (“the deemed accounting period”), the amount of the profits of the deemed accounting period is determined as follows.

(5) The amount of the profits of the straddling period is apportioned to the deemed accounting period in proportion to the number of days in the deemed accounting period that fall in the straddling period.

(6) The apportioned amount is taken for the purposes of this paragraph to be the amount of the profits of the deemed accounting period.

(7) In this paragraph “the straddling period”, in relation to a qualifying company, means an accounting period of the company beginning before 1st January 2006 and ending on or after that date (disregarding paragraph 3(3)).]

Textual Amendments

F786 Sch. 19B para. 22(4)-(7) inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(10)

Reductions in respect of unrelieved group ring fence profits U.K.

23 (1) If there is an amount of unrelieved group ring fence profits for a post-commencement period, reductions shall be made in that period in accordance with this paragraph.

(2) In the following provisions of this paragraph, references to the remaining amount in a pool are references to so much (if any) of the amount in the pool as remains after making any reductions that fall to be made in accordance with paragraph 22.

(3) The remaining amount in the non-qualifying pool shall be reduced (but not below nil) by setting against it a sum equal to the aggregate of the amounts of unrelieved group ring fence profits for the period.

(4) If any of that sum remains after being so set against the remaining amount in the non-qualifying pool, the remaining amount in the qualifying pool shall be reduced (but not below nil) by setting against it so much of that sum as so remains.

The reference amount for a post-commencement period U.K.

24 For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule the reference amount for a post-commencement period is so much of the amount in the qualifying pool as remains after making any reductions required by paragraph 22 or 23.]

F787 F787 [F788 SCHEDULE 19C] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F787 Sch. 19C repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 143, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F788 Sch. 19C inserted (19.7.2006) by Finance Act 2006 (c. 25), s. 154(11), Sch. 19

F796 F796 SCHEDULE 20 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F796 Sch. 20 repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 144, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

Sections 570 and 572.

SCHEDULE 21 U.K. TAX RELIEF IN CONNECTION WITH SCHEMES FOR RATIONALIZING INDUSTRY AND OTHER REDUNDANCY SCHEMES M185

Marginal Citations

M185 Source—1970 c.10, Sch.11

PART I U.K. PRELIMINARY

1 (1) In this Schedule— U.K.

• “scheme” means a scheme which is for the time being certified or has at any time been certified by the Secretary of State under section 568;

• “payment” means a payment made under a scheme, being a payment made to a person carrying on a trade to which the scheme relates and not being a payment made by way of repayment of contributions;

• “the person chargeable” means, in relation to any such payment, the person liable to pay any tax which may fall to be paid by reason of the receipt of the payment;

• “damage” includes any loss, liability, expense or other burden, and references to the amount of any damage are references to the sum which would be fair compensation for that damage;

• “contribution” includes part of a contribution, and “deductible contribution” means a contribution allowed to be deducted under section 568, any reduction under Part III of this Schedule being left out of account; and

• “asset” includes part of an asset.

(2) For the purposes of this Schedule, a sum received by any person by way of repayment of contributions shall be deemed to be by way of repayment of the last contribution paid by him, and, if the sum exceeds the amount of that contribution, by way of repayment of the penultimate contribution so paid, and so on.

PART II U.K. RELIEF IN RESPECT OF CERTAIN PAYMENTS

2 U.K. The question whether any, and if so, what, relief is to be given shall be determined separately in relation to each payment made under the scheme in respect of the trade, but for the purpose of determining that question regard shall be had, as provided by the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule, to the sum (“the total payment”) produced by adding the amount of the payment to the amount of any payments previously so made.

3 U.K. F814 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F814 Sch. 21 para. 3 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 134(2) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 20 para. 43, Sch. 41 Pt. 5(10), Note

4 U.K. No relief shall be given in respect of the payment unless the total payment, or the amount of the damage in respect of which the total payment has been made, whichever is the smaller, exceeds the aggregate amount of the deductible contributions which have been paid in furtherance of the scheme in respect of the trade in question before the payment is made, exclusive of any contributions which have been repaid before the payment is made.

5 U.K. The amount of the reduction to be made in respect of the payment shall be arrived at by—

(a) ascertaining the sum which bears to the excess mentioned in paragraph 4 above the same proportion that the amount mentioned in paragraph 3(b) above bears to the amount mentioned in paragraph 3(a); and

(b) deducting from that sum the total amount of any reductions which have been or fall to be made under this Schedule in respect of payments previously made under the scheme in respect of the trade.

6 (1) For the purposes of this Schedule, and subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, damage shall be deemed to be damage in respect of which relief may be given under the Tax Acts if and only if— U.K.

(a) the damage is attributable to any of the following events, that is to say, the demolition, destruction or putting out of use of any asset, or the disposition or termination of an interest in any asset, and, by reason of that event, an allowance falls to be made under [F815 Part 2 or 3 of the Capital Allowances Act in calculating the profits of a trade]; or

(b) the damage consists of any loss, liability, expense or other burden in respect of which an allowance may be made in computing the [F816 profits] of the trade for the purposes of the Tax Acts.

(2) F817 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) Where any event occurs which would give rise to an allowance under the Tax Acts in respect of any asset in taxing, or computing the [F816 profits] of, a trade but for any of the following matters, that is to say—

(a) that there are no [F816 profits] against which the allowance could be made, or

(b) that account is required to be taken of allowances previously made or deemed to have been made in respect of the asset; or

(c) that account is required to be taken of any sum which falls to be written off the expenditure incurred on the asset for the purpose of determining whether any and if so what allowance may be given by reason of the event; or

(d) that account is required to be taken of any sum falling to be taken into account as sale, insurance, salvage or compensation moneys, the like consequences shall ensue under this Schedule as if an allowance had fallen to be made by reason of that event.

(4) Where any damage is attributable to a permanent change in the purposes for which an asset is used, or the temporary or permanent putting out of use of an asset, the question whether the damage is damage in respect of which relief may be given under the Tax Acts shall be determined as if the damage had been attributable to a sale of the asset on the date upon which the change or putting out of use took place.

Textual Amendments

F815 Words in Sch. 21 para. 6(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 579 of the amending Act) by Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2), Sch. 2 para. 65

F816 Words in Sch. 21 para. 6(1)(b)(3) substituted (31.7.1998) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 46(3)(a), Sch. 7 para. 1

F817 Sch. 21 para. 6(2) repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 164(1)(2) of the repealing Act) by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164(4)(5), Sch. 2

PART III U.K. EXCLUSION OF RELIEF IN RESPECT OF CONTRIBUTIONS PAID AFTER RELIEF HAS BEEN GIVEN UNDER PART II

7 U.K. The provisions of this Part of this Schedule shall have effect where—

(a) a contribution is paid under a scheme in respect of a trade; and

(b) before the contribution is paid, payments have been made under the scheme to the person carrying on the trade; and

(c) reductions have been made, under Part II of this Schedule, in the amounts which, by reason of those payments, are to be treated as trading receipts of the trade.

8 U.K. There shall be ascertained—

(a) the total amount of those reductions; and

(b) the sum by which that total would have been decreased if the contribution, and any previous contributions to which this Part of this Schedule applies, had been paid before any of the payments were made.

9 U.K. For the purpose of determining what deduction is to be made in respect of the contribution under section 568, the contribution shall be deemed to be reduced by the sum specified in paragraph 8(b) above, but—

(a) for the purpose of the application of paragraph 8 above in relation to contributions subsequently paid under the scheme in respect of the trade, the total amount of the reductions referred to in that paragraph shall be treated as decreased by that sum; and

(b) for the purpose of the application of paragraph 5 above in relation to payments subsequently made under the scheme in respect of the trade, the total amount of the reductions referred to in that paragraph shall be treated as decreased by that sum.

10 U.K. When two or more contributions are paid at the same time, the provisions of this Part of this Schedule shall have effect as if they were a single contribution.

F818 F818 SCHEDULE 22 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F818 Sch. 22 repealed (6.4.2006) by Finance Act 2004 (c. 12), Sch. 42 Pt. 3, Note (with Sch. 36)

F821 F821 SCHEDULE 23 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F821 Sch. 23 repealed (6.4.2006) by Finance Act 2004 (c. 12), Sch. 42 Pt. 3, Note (with Sch. 36)

F824 F824 [F825 SCHEDULE 23ZA] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F824 Sch. 23ZA repealed (6.4.2006) by Finance Act 2004 (c. 12), Sch. 42 Pt. 3, Note (with Sch. 36)

F825 Sch. 23ZA inserted (28.7.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), s. 61, Sch. 13 para. 27 (with Sch. 13 paras. 28, 29)

F826 F826 [F827 Schedule 23A] U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F826 Sch. 23A repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 145, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F827 Sch. 23A inserted by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), s. 58, Sch. 13 para. 1 (with effect as mentioned in s. 58(3) in relation to payments made on or after such day as may be specified: 26.2.1992 specified for certain purposes by S.I. 1992/173, reg.2; 30.6.1992 specified for certain purposes by S.I. 1992/1346, regs.2, 3, 4; 21.4.1993 specified for certain purposes by S.I. 1993/933, regs.2, 3(b), 4)

Section 747(6).

SCHEDULE 24 U.K. M190 ASSUMPTIONS FOR CALCULATING CHARGEABLE PROFITS, CREDITABLE TAX AND CORRESPONDING UNITED KINGDOM TAX OF FOREIGN COMPANIES

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C110 Sch. 24 modified (28.7.2000) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 22 para. 54(2)-(5)

Marginal Citations

M190 Source-1984 Sch. 16, 1985 Sch. 14 16

General U.K.

1 (1) The company shall be assumed to be resident in the United Kingdom. U.K.

(2) Nothing in sub-paragraph (1) above requires it to be assumed that there is any change in the place or places at which the company carries on its activities.

(3) For the avoidance of doubt, it is hereby declared that, if any sums forming part of the company’s profits for an accounting period have been received by the company without any deduction of or charge to tax [F941 and have been so received by virtue of [F942 section 1279 of CTA 2009]] the effect of the assumption in sub-paragraph (1) above is that those sums are to be brought within the charge to tax for the purposes of calculating the company’s chargeable profits or corresponding United Kingdom tax.

[F943 (3A) In any case where—

(a) it is at any time necessary for any purpose of Chapter IV of Part XVII to determine [F944 in the case of any person] the chargeable profits of the company for an accounting period, and

(b) at that time—

[F945 (i) it has not been established in the case of that person that that or any earlier accounting period of the company is an accounting period in respect of which an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made, F946 . . . ]

(ii) F946 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F947 in determining the chargeable profits of the company for the accounting period mentioned in paragraph (a) above, it shall be assumed, for the purposes of those provisions of paragraphs 2 and 10 below which refer to the first accounting period in respect of which an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made F948 . . . , that that period (but not any earlier period) is an accounting period in respect of which such an apportionment falls to be made F948 . . . .]]

(4) In any case where—

(a) it is at any time necessary for any purpose of Chapter IV of Part XVII to determine [F949 in the case of any person] the chargeable profits of the company for an accounting period, and

[F950 (b) at that time it has not been established in the case of that person that that or any earlier accounting period of the company is an accounting period in respect of which an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made,]

[F951 in determining the chargeable profits of the company for the accounting period mentioned in paragraph (a) above, it shall be assumed, for the purposes of those provisions of paragraph 9 below which refer to the first accounting period in respect of which an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made, that such an apportionment falls to be made in respect of that period (but not in respect of any earlier period).]

(5) Nothing in this Schedule affects any liability for, or the computation of, corporation tax in respect of a trade which is carried on by a company resident outside the United Kingdom through a [F952 permanent establishment] in the United Kingdom.

[F953 (6) F954 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F941 Words in Sch. 24 para. 1(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 154(9) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 28 para. 6

F942 Words in Sch. 24 para. 1(3) substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 286(2) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

F943 Sch. 24 para. 1(3A) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(2)

F944 Words in Sch. 24A para. 1(3A)(a) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 17(3); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F945 Sch. 24 para. 1(3A)(b)(i) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 17(4)(a); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F946 Sch. 24 para. 1(3A)(b)(ii) and preceding word omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(a) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

F947 Words in Sch. 24 para. 1(3A) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 17(5); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F948 Words in Sch. 24 para. 1(3A)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(a) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

F949 Words in Sch. 24 para. 1(4)(a) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 17(7); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F950 Sch. 24 para. 1(4)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 17(8); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F951 Words in Sch. 24 para. 1(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 17(9); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F952 Words in Sch. 24 para. 1(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 153(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 153(1)(a)

F953 Sch. 24 para. 1(6) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(3)

F954 Sch. 24 para. 1(6) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(b) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

2 (1) The company shall be assumed to have become resident in the United Kingdom (and, accordingly, within the charge to corporation tax) at the beginning of the first accounting period— U.K.

[F955 (a) in respect of which [F956 an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made], F957 . . .

(b) F957 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

and] that United Kingdom residence shall be assumed to continue throughout subsequent accounting periods of the company (whether or not [F958 an apportionment falls to be made] in respect of all or any of them) until the company ceases to be controlled by persons resident in the United Kingdom.

(2) Except in so far as the following provisions of this Schedule otherwise provide, for the purposes of calculating a company’s chargeable profits or corresponding United Kingdom tax for any accounting period which is not the first such period referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above (and, in particular, for the purpose of applying any relief which is relevant to two or more accounting periods), it shall be assumed that a calculation of chargeable profits or, as the case may be, corresponding United Kingdom tax has been made for every previous accounting period throughout which the company was, by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above, assumed to have been resident in the United Kingdom.

Textual Amendments

F955 Words in Sch. 24 para. 2(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(4)

F956 Words in Sch. 24 para. 2(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 18(a); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F957 Sch. 24 para. 2(1)(b) and preceding word omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(c) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

F958 Words in Sch. 24 para. 2(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 18(b); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

3 U.K. The company shall be assumed not to be a close company.

4 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, where any relief under the Corporation Tax Acts is dependent upon the making of a claim or election, the company shall be assumed to have made that claim or election which would give the maximum amount of relief and to have made that claim or election within any time limit applicable to it.

[F959 (1A) Sub-paragraph (2) below applies to any accounting period of the company—

(a) in respect of which [F960 an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made]; F961 . . .

(b) F961 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

(2) [F962 Where this sub-paragraph applies to an accounting period of the company, then] if, by notice [F963 given to an officer of the Board] at any time not later than the expiry of [F964 the period of twenty months following the end of the accounting period] or within such longer period as the Board may in any particular case allow, the United Kingdom resident company which has or, as the case may be, any two or more United Kingdom resident companies which together have, a majority interest in the company so request, the company shall be assumed—

(a) not to have made any claim or election specified in the notice; or

(b) to have made a claim or election so specified, being different from one assumed by sub-paragraph (1) above but being one which (subject to compliance with any time limit) could have been made in the case of a company within the charge to corporation tax; or

(c) to have disclaimed or required the postponement, in whole or in part, of an allowance if (subject to compliance with any time limit) a company within the charge to corporation tax could have disclaimed the allowance or, as the case may be, required such a postponement.

[F965 (2A) F966 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

(3) For the purposes of this paragraph, a United Kingdom resident company has, or two or more United Kingdom resident companies together have, a majority interest in the company if on the apportionment of the company’s chargeable profits for the relevant accounting period under section 747(3) more than half of the amount of those profits—

(a) which are apportioned to all United Kingdom resident companies, and

(b) which give rise to [F967 any liability] on any such companies under subsection (4)(a) of that section,

are apportioned to the United Kingdom resident company or companies concerned.

[F968 (3A) F969 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

(4) In sub-paragraph (3) above “the relevant accounting period” means the accounting period or, as the case may be, the first accounting period in which the relief in question is or would be available in accordance with sub-paragraph (1) above.

Textual Amendments

F959 Sch. 24 para. 4(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(5)

F960 Words in Sch. 24 para. 4(1A)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 19(2); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F961 Sch. 24 para. 4(1A)(b) and preceding word omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(d) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

F962 Words in Sch. 24 para. 4(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(6)(a)

F963 Words in Sch. 24 para. 4(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 19(3)(a); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F964 Words in Sch. 24 para. 4(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 19(3)(b); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F965 Sch. 24 para. 4(2A) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(7)

F966 Sch. 24 para. 4(2A) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the repealing Act by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 19(4), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(27), Note; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F967 Words in Sch. 24 para. 4(3)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 19(5); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F968 Sch. 24 para. 4(3A) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(8)

F969 Sch. 24 para. 4(3A) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(e) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C111 Sch. 24 para. 4(1) excluded (with effect in accordance with Sch. 29 Pt. 14 of the affecting Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 29 para. 116(3)

C112 Sch. 24 para. 4(1) restricted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), s. 870(4)(5) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

C113 Sch. 24 para. 4(2) modified (29.5.2001 with effect in accordance with reg. 1 of the modifying S.I.) by The General Insurance Reserves (Tax) Regulations 2001 (S.I. 2001/1757), reg. 8(3)

C114 Sch. 24 para. 4(3)(4) applied (with modifications) (23.3.1995) by The Exchange Gains and Losses (Alternative Method of Calculation of Gain or Loss) Regulations 1994 (S.I. 1994/3227), regs. 1(2), 6

[F970 4A U.K. F971 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F970 Sch. 24 para. 4A inserted (27.7.1993 with effect as mentioned in s. 96(2) of the amending act in relation to any accounting period on or after such day as may be appointed under s. 165(7)(b) of the amending Act) by 1993 c. 34, ss. 96(1)(2), 165(7)(b)

F971 Sch. 24 para. 4A deemed never to have been inserted, by virtue of Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 25 para. 6(3), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(18), Note

Group relief etc. U.K.

5 [F972 (1)] The company shall be assumed to be neither a member of a group of companies nor a member of a consortium for the purposes of any provision of the Tax Acts. U.K.

[F973 (2) Where, under [F974 Part 5 of CTA 2010], any relief is in fact surrendered by the company and allowed to another company by way of group relief, it shall be assumed that the chargeable profits of the company, apart from this paragraph, are to be increased by an amount of additional profits equal to the amount of the relief so surrendered and allowed.]

Textual Amendments

F972 Sch. 24 para. 5 renumbered as para. 5(1) (with effect in accordance with Sch. 27 para. 12(1) of the amending Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 27 para. 10

F973 Sch. 24 para. 5(2) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 27 para. 12(1) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 27 para. 10

F974 Words in Sch. 24 para. 5(2) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 146(2) (with Sch. 2)

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C115 Sch. 24 para. 5(1) excluded by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), s. 938M(1) (as inserted (19.7.2011) by Finance Act 2011 (c. 11), Sch. 5 para. 2)

6 U.K. F975 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F975 Sch. 24 para. 6 repealed (with application in accordance with Sch. 33 Pt. 2(10) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2001 (c. 9), Sch. 33 Pt. 2(10)

7 U.K. F976 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F976 Sch. 24 para. 7 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 3 para. 43(4) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 3 para. 43(3), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(2), Note

Company reconstructions U.K.

8 U.K. Without prejudice to the operation of [F977 Chapter 1 of Part 22 of CTA 2010] in a case where the company is the predecessor, within the meaning of [F978 that Chapter], and a company resident in the United Kingdom is the successor, within the meaning of [F978 that Chapter]—

(a) the assumption that the company is resident in the United Kingdom shall not be regarded as requiring it also to be assumed that the company is within the charge to tax in respect of a trade for the purposes of [F978 that Chapter], and

(b) except in so far as the company is actually within that charge (by carrying on the trade through a [F979 permanent establishment] in the United Kingdom), it shall accordingly be assumed that the company can never be the successor, within the meaning of [F978 that Chapter], to another company (whether resident in the United Kingdom or not).

Textual Amendments

F977 Words in Sch. 24 para. 8 substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 146(3)(a) (with Sch. 2)

F978 Words in Sch. 24 para. 8 substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 146(3)(b) (with Sch. 2)

F979 Words in Sch. 24 para. 8(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 153(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 153(1)(a)

Losses in pre-direction accounting periods U.K.

9 (1) F980 . . . This paragraph applies in any case where the company incurred a loss in a trade in an accounting period— U.K.

(a) which precedes the first accounting period in respect of which [F981 an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made] (“the starting period”); and

(b) which ended less than six years before the beginning of the starting period; and

(c) in which the company was not resident [F982 F983 . . . ] in the United Kingdom;

and in this paragraph any such accounting period is referred to as a “ [F984 pre-apportionment] period”.

(2) F985 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(3) If a claim is made for the purpose by the United Kingdom resident company or companies referred to in paragraph 4(2) above, the chargeable profits (if any) of the company for accounting periods beginning with that [F984 pre-apportionment] period which is specified in the claim and in which a loss is incurred as mentioned in sub-paragraph (1) above shall be determined (in accordance with the provisions of this Schedule other than this paragraph) on the assumption that that [F984 pre-apportionment] period was the first accounting period in respect of which [F986 an apportionment under section 747(3) fell to be made].

[F987 (4) A claim under sub-paragraph (3) above shall be made by notice given to an officer of the Board within the period of twenty months following the end of the starting period or within such longer period as the Board may in any particular case allow.]

(5) F985 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(6) F985 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F988 (7) Nothing in—

(a) paragraph 10 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (claims or elections in company tax returns), or

(b) Schedule 1A to the Management Act (claims or elections not included in returns),

shall apply, whether by virtue of section 754 or otherwise, to a claim under sub-paragraph (3) above.]

Textual Amendments

F980 Words in Sch. 24 para. 9(1) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 20(3)(a), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(27), Note; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F981 Words in Sch. 24 para. 9(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 20(3)(b); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F982 Words in Sch. 24 para. 9(1)(c) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(9)

F983 Words in Sch. 24 para. 9(1)(c) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(f) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

F984 Words in Sch. 24 para. 9(1)(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 20(2); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F985 Sch. 24 para. 9(2)(5)(6) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 20(4)(7)(8), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(27), Note; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F986 Words in Sch. 24 para. 9(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 20(5); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F987 Sch. 24 para. 9(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 20(6); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F988 Sch. 24 para. 9(7) added (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 20(9); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

Capital allowances[F989 and expenditure on car hire] U.K.

Textual Amendments

F989 Words in cross-heading relating to Sch. 24 para. 11A inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 579 of the amending Act) by virtue of Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2), Sch. 2 para. 66(3)(a)

10 (1) [F990 Subject to paragraph 12 below,] if, in an accounting period falling before the beginning of the first accounting period— U.K.

[F991 (a) in respect of which [F992 an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made], F993 . . .

(b) F993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

the] company incurred any capital expenditure on the provision of [F994 plant or machinery for the purposes of its trade, that plant or machinery shall be assumed, for the purposes of Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act], to have been provided for purposes wholly other than those of the trade and not to have been brought into use for the purposes of that trade until the beginning of that first accounting period, and [F995 section 13 of that Act (use for qualifying activity of plant or machinery provided for other purposes)] shall apply accordingly.

(2) This paragraph shall be construed as one with [F996 Part 2 of the Capital Allowances Act].

Textual Amendments

F990 Words in Sch. 24 para. 10(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 21(a); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F991 Words in Sch. 24 para. 10(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 3(10)

F992 Words in Sch. 24 para. 10(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 21(b); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F993 Sch. 24 para. 10(1)(b) and preceding word omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 2(6)(g) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7, 8)

F994 Words in Sch. 24 para. 10(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 579 of the amending Act) by Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2), Sch. 2 para. 66(1)(a)

F995 Words in Sch. 24 para. 10(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 579 of the amending Act) by Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2), Sch. 2 para. 66(1)(b)

F996 Words in Sch. 24 para. 10(2) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 579 of the amending Act) by Capital Allowances Act 2001 (c. 2), Sch. 2 para. 66(2)

11 U.K. F997 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F997 Sch. 24 para. 11 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 22, Sch. 27 Pt. 3(27), Note; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

[F998 11A U.K. F999 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F998 Sch. 24 para. 11A inserted (1.5.1995) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 25 para. 6(4)

F999 Sch. 24 para. 11A repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 4 para. 24(2) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2005 (c. 7), Sch. 11 Pt. 2(6), Note

Unremittable overseas income U.K.

12 U.K. For the purposes of the application of [F1000 Part 18 of CTA 2009] to the company’s income it shall be assumed—

(a) that any reference in [F1001 section 1274(3) or (4) of that Act] to the United Kingdom is a reference to both the United Kingdom and the territory in which the company is in fact resident; and

(b) that [F1002 a claim under section 1275 of that Act (claim for relief for unremittable income) may be made] on behalf of the company by the United Kingdom resident company or companies referred to in paragraph 4(2) above.

Textual Amendments

F1000 Words in Sch. 24 para. 12 substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 286(3)(a) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

F1001 Words in Sch. 24 para. 12(a) substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 286(3)(b) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

F1002 Words in Sch. 24 para. 12(b) substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 286(3)(c) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

[F1003 Exchange gains and losses U.K.

Textual Amendments

F1003 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 and cross-heading inserted (1.5.1995) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 25 para. 6(5)

13 U.K. F1004 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1004 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 79(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 40 Pt. 3(10), Note

14 U.K. F1005 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1005 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 79(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 40 Pt. 3(10), Note

15 U.K. F1006 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1006 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 79(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 40 Pt. 3(10), Note

16 U.K. F1007 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1007 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 79(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 40 Pt. 3(10), Note

17 U.K. F1008 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1008 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 79(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 40 Pt. 3(10), Note

18 U.K. F1009 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1009 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 79(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 40 Pt. 3(10), Note

19 U.K. F1010 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F1010 Sch. 24 paras. 13-19 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 79(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2002 (c. 23), Sch. 40 Pt. 3(10), Note

[F1011 Transfer pricing U.K.

Textual Amendments

F1011 Sch. 24 para. 20 and cross-heading inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 24; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

20 U.K. F1012 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F1012 Sch. 24 para. 20 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 37 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2004 (c. 12), Sch. 5 para. 4, Sch. 42 Pt. 2(1), Note

Section 748.

SCHEDULE 25 U.K. [F1013 Cases where section 747(3) does not apply]

Textual Amendments

F1013 Sch. 25 heading substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 25; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1014 F1014 PART I U.K. ACCEPTABLE DISTRIBUTION POLICY

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1014 Sch. 25 Pt. 1 (paras. 1-4A) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 6 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 1(3) (with Sch. 16 paras. 7-9) (subject, as saved, to amendment by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), s. 1184(1), Sch. 1 para. 147(2) (with Sch. 2))

PART II U.K. EXEMPT ACTIVITIES

Modifications etc. (not altering text)

C116 Sch. 25 Pt. 2 modified (21.7.2009) by Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 17 (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-16, 18-20)

5 (1) The provisions of this Part of this Schedule have effect for the purposes of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 748. U.K.

[F1053 (1A) Except as provided in paragraph 8 below, the provisions of this Part of this Schedule apply in relation to a company which is resident in an EEA territory in the same way as they apply in relation to a company which is resident elsewhere.]

(2) In the case of a controlled foreign company—

(a) which is, by virtue of section [F1054 749(5)], presumed to be resident in a territory in which it is subject to a lower level of taxation, and

(b) the business affairs of which are, throughout the accounting period in question, effectively managed in a territory outside the United Kingdom other than one in which companies are liable to tax by reason of domicile, residence or place of management,

references in the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule to the territory in which that company is resident shall be construed as references to the territory falling within paragraph (b) above, or, if there is more than one, to that one of them which may be notified to the Board by the United Kingdom resident company or companies referred to in paragraph 4(2) of Schedule 24.

[F1055 (3) In the case of a controlled foreign company—

(a) which is, by virtue of section 749(5), presumed to be resident in a territory in which it is subject to a lower level of taxation,

(b) the business affairs of which are, throughout the accounting period in question, effectively managed in a special administrative region, and

(c) which is liable to tax for that period in that region,

references in the following provisions of this Part of this Schedule to the territory in which that company is resident shall be construed as references to that region.

(4) In sub-paragraph (3) above “special administrative region” means the Hong Kong or the Macao Special Administrative Region of the People’s Republic of China.

(5) Where sub-paragraph (3) above applies, it applies in place of sub-paragraph (2).]

Textual Amendments

F1053 Sch. 25 para. 5(1A) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 15 para. 10 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2007 (c. 11), Sch. 15 para. 7(2)

F1054 Words in Sch. 25 para. 5(2)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 29; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1055 Sch. 25 para. 5(3)-(5) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 201(2) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 201(1)

6 (1) Throughout an accounting period a controlled foreign company is engaged in exempt activities if, and only if, each of the following conditions is fulfilled— U.K.

(a) that, throughout that accounting period, the company has a business establishment in the territory in which it is resident; and

(b) that, throughout that accounting period, its business affairs in that territory are effectively managed there; and

(c) that any of sub-paragraphs [F1056 (2) or (3)] below applies to the company.

(2) This sub-paragraph applies to a company if—

(a) at no time during the accounting period in question does the main business of the company consist of either—

(i) investment business, or

(ii) dealing in goods for delivery to or from the United Kingdom or to or from connected or associated persons; and

(b) in the case of a company which is mainly engaged in wholesale, distributive [F1057 financial or service] business in that accounting period, less than 50 per cent. of its gross trading receipts from that business is derived directly or indirectly from [F1058 persons falling within sub-paragraph (2A) below.]

[F1059 (2A) Those persons are—

(a) persons who are connected or associated with the company;

(b) persons who have a 25 per cent assessable interest in the company in the case of the accounting period in question; F1060 . . .

(c) if the company is a controlled foreign company in that accounting period by virtue of subsection (1A) of section 747, persons who are connected or associated with either or both of the two persons mentioned in that subsection [F1061 ;

(d) persons not falling within paragraphs (a) to (c) above which are companies resident in the United Kingdom;

(e) persons not falling within paragraphs (a) to (c) above which are companies not resident in the United Kingdom which carry on business through a [F1062 permanent establishment] in the United Kingdom;

(f) persons not falling within paragraphs (a) to (c) above who are individuals habitually resident in the United Kingdom;

but where the company is a controlled foreign company falling within sub-paragraph (2B) below, paragraphs (d) to (f) above shall be disregarded.]]

[F1063 (2B) A controlled foreign company falls within this sub-paragraph if either—

(a) its main business is the effecting or carrying out of contracts of long-term insurance, other than protection business; or

(b) it is a member of an insurance group and its main business is insuring or reinsuring large risks.

Paragraph 11A below has effect for the interpretation of this sub-paragraph.

(2C) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(b) above, a company’s gross trading receipts from a business shall be regarded as directly or indirectly derived from a person falling within sub-paragraph (2A)(e) above only to the extent that they are derived directly or indirectly from contracts or other arrangements relating to that person’s [F1062 permanent establishment] in the United Kingdom.]

(3) This sub-paragraph applies to a company which is a holding company if at least 90 per cent. of its gross income during the accounting period in question [F1064 is received by it in the territory in which it is resident and] is derived directly from companies which it controls and which, throughout that period—

(a) are resident in the territory in which the holding company is resident; and

(b) are not themselves holding companies [F1065 F1066 . . . ], but otherwise are, in terms of this Schedule, engaged in exempt activities [F1067 or are, in terms of sub-paragraph (5A) below, exempt trading companies] ;

and a holding company to which this sub-paragraph applies is in this Part of this Schedule referred to as a “local holding company”.

(4) F1068 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F1069 (4ZA) F1068 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

[F1070 (4A) F1068 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

[F1071 (4AA) F1068 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

(4B) F1068 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

[F1072 (4BB) F1068 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

[F1073 (4C) For the purposes of sub-paragraph [F1074 (2A)(b)] above, a person has a 25 per cent. assessable interest in a controlled foreign company in the case of an accounting period of the company if, on an apportionment of the chargeable profits and creditable tax (if any) of the company for that accounting period under section 747(3), at least 25 per cent. of the controlled foreign company’s chargeable profits for the accounting period would be apportioned to that person.]

(5) Any reference in [F1075 sub-paragraph (3)] above to a company which a holding company [F1076 F1077 . . . ] controls includes a reference to a trading company [F1078 to which sub-paragraph (5ZA) or (5ZB) below applies.

(5ZA) This sub-paragraph applies to a trading company] in which the holding company [F1076 F1079 . . . ] holds the maximum amount of ordinary share capital which is permitted under the law of the territory—

(a) in which the trading company is resident; and

(b) from whose laws the trading company derives its status as a company.

[F1080 (5ZB) This sub-paragraph applies to a trading company if—

(a) it is a controlled foreign company by virtue of subsection (1A) of section 747; and

(b) the person who satisfies the requirement in paragraph (b) of that subsection in relation to the company also controls the holding company F1081 . . . .]

[F1082 (5A) For the purposes of [F1083 sub-paragraph (3)] above, a company is an exempt trading company throughout any period if—

(a) it is a trading company throughout each of its accounting periods which falls wholly or partly within that period; and

(b) each of those accounting periods is one as regards which—

(i) the condition in section 747(1)(c) is not satisfied; or

(ii) the conditions in section 748(1)(e) are satisfied; or

(iii) the conditions in section 748(3)(a) and (b) are satisfied.]

[F1084 (5B) F1085 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

[F1086 (5C) For the purposes of this paragraph, the gross income of a holding company F1087 . . . during an accounting period includes—

(a) any income which accrues during that period to the trustees of a settlement in relation to which the company is a settlor or a beneficiary, and

(b) any income which accrues during that period to a partnership of which the company is a partner, apportioned between the company and the other partners on a just and reasonable basis.

(5D) Where there is more than one settlor or beneficiary in relation to the settlement mentioned in sub-paragraph (5C)(a), the income is to be apportioned between the company and the other settlors or beneficiaries on a just and reasonable basis.

(5E) In sub-paragraph (5C)(b) “partnership” includes an entity established under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom of a similar character to a partnership; and “partner” is to be read accordingly.]

(6) The following provisions of this Part of this Schedule have effect in relation to [F1088 this paragraph].

Textual Amendments

F1056 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(1)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(a) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1057 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(2)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 5(2)(a)

F1058 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(2)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 5(2)(b)

F1059 Sch. 25 para. 6(2A) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 5(3)

F1060 Word in Sch. 25 para. 6(2A) repealed (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 2(3), Sch. 43 Pt. 5(2)

F1061 Sch. 25 para. 6(2A)(d)-(f) and words inserted (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 2(3)

F1062 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(2A)(e)(2C) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 153(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 153(1)(a)

F1063 Sch. 25 para. 6(2B)(2C) inserted (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 2(4)

F1064 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 6(2)

F1065 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(3)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 30(4)(a); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1066 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(3)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(b) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1067 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(3)(b) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 30(4)(b); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1068 Sch. 25 para. 6(4)-(4BB) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(c) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1069 Sch. 25 para. 6(4ZA) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 7(3)

F1070 Sch. 25 para. 6(4A)(4B) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 30(6); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1071 Sch. 25 para. 6(4AA) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 7(5)

F1072 Sch. 25 para. 6(4BB) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 7(7)

F1073 Sch. 25 para. 6(4C) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 30(7); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1074 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(4C) substituted (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 2(5)

F1075 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(d)(i) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1076 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(5) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 30(8)(b); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1077 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(5) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(d)(ii) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1078 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6 inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 7(8)

F1079 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(5ZA) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(e) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1080 Sch. 25 para. 6(5ZB) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 7(9)

F1081 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(5ZB)(b) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(f) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1082 Sch. 25 para. 6(5A) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 30(9); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1083 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(5A) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(g) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1084 Sch. 25 para. 6(5B) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 7(10)

F1085 Sch. 25 para. 6(5B) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(h) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1086 Sch. 25 para. 6(5C)-(5E) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 64(6)(9) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2008 (c. 9), s. 64(5)

F1087 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(5C) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(i) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1088 Words in Sch. 25 para. 6(6) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(2)(j) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

7 (1) For the purposes of paragraph 6(1)(a) above, a “business establishment”, in relation to a controlled foreign company, means premises— U.K.

(a) which are, or are intended to be, occupied and used with a reasonable degree of permanence; and

(b) from which the company’s business in the territory in which it is resident is wholly or mainly carried on.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above the following shall be regarded as premises—

(a) an office, shop, factory or other building or part of a building; or

(b) a mine, an oil or gas well, a quarry or any other place of extraction of natural resources; or

(c) a building site or the site of a construction or installation project;

but such a site as is referred to in paragraph (c) above shall not be regarded as premises unless the building work or the project, as the case may be, has a duration of at least twelve months.

8 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (4) below, the condition in paragraph 6(1)(b) above shall not be regarded as fulfilled [F1089 in relation to a company which is not resident in an EEA territory] unless— U.K.

(a) the number of persons employed by the company in the territory in which it is resident is adequate to deal with the volume of the company’s business; and

(b) any services provided by the company for persons resident outside that territory are not in fact performed in the United Kingdom.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(a) above, persons who are engaged wholly or mainly in the business of the company and whose remuneration is paid by a person connected with, and resident in the same territory as, the company shall be treated as employed by the company.

(3) In the case of a holding company [F1090 F1091 . . . ], sub-paragraph (2) above shall apply with the omission of the words “wholly or mainly”.

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(b) above, no account shall be taken of services—

(a) provided through a [F1092 permanent establishment] of the controlled foreign company if the profits or gains of the business carried on through the [F1092 permanent establishment] are within the charge to tax in the United Kingdom; or

(b) provided through any other person whose profits or gains from the provision of the services are within the charge to tax in the United Kingdom and who provides the services for a consideration which is, or which is not dissimilar from what might reasonably be expected to be, determined under a contract entered into at arm’s length; or

(c) which are no more than incidental to services provided outside the United Kingdom.

[F1093 (5) The condition in paragraph 6(1)(b) above shall not be regarded as fulfilled in relation to a company which is resident in an EEA territory unless there are sufficient individuals working for the company in the territory who have the competence and authority to undertake all, or substantially all, of the company's business.

(6) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) above, individuals are not to be regarded as working for a company in any territory unless—

(a) they are employed by the company in the territory, or

(b) they are otherwise directed by the company to perform duties on its behalf in the territory.]

Textual Amendments

F1089 Words in Sch. 25 para. 8(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 15 para. 10 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2007 (c. 11), Sch. 15 para. 7(3)

F1090 Words in Sch. 25 para. 8(3) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 31(2); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1091 Words in Sch. 25 para. 8(3) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(3) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1092 Words in Sch. 25 para. 8(4)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 153(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 153(1)(a)

F1093 Sch. 25 para. 8(5)(6) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 15 para. 10 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2007 (c. 11), Sch. 15 para. 7(4)

9 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (3) below, for the purposes of paragraph 6(2)(a)(i) above, each of the following activities constitutes investment business— U.K.

(a) the holding of securities, [F1094 or intellectual property];

(b) dealing in securities, other than in the capacity of a broker;

(c) the leasing of any description of property or rights; and

(d) the investment in any manner of funds which would otherwise be available, directly or indirectly, for investment by or on behalf of any person (whether resident in the United Kingdom or not) who has, or is connected or associated with a person who has, control, either alone or together with other persons, of the controlled foreign company in question.

[F1095 [F1096 (1A) In sub-paragraph (1)(a) above “intellectual property” includes (in particular)—

(a) any industrial, commercial or scientific information, knowledge or expertise;

(b) any patent, trade mark, registered design, copyright or design right;

(c) any licence or other right in respect of intellectual property;

(d) any rights under the law of a country outside the United Kingdom which correspond or are similar to those falling within paragraph (b) or (c) above.]]

(2) In sub-paragraph (1)(b) above “broker” includes any person offering to sell securities to, or purchase securities from, members of the public generally.

(3) For the purposes of paragraph 6(2) above, in the case of a company which is mainly engaged in [F1097 business] falling within paragraph 11(1)(c) below, nothing in sub-paragraph (1) above shall require the main business of the company to be regarded as investment business.

Textual Amendments

F1094 Words in Sch. 25 para. 9(1)(a) substituted (1.8.1989) by Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (c. 48), s. 305(3), Sch. 7 para. 36(9); S.I. 1989/816, art. 2

F1095 Sch. 25 para. 9(1A) inserted (1.8.1989) by Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (c. 48), s. 305(3), Sch. 7 para. 36(9); S.I. 1989/816, art. 2

F1096 Sch. 25 para. 9(1A) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 112(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 112(2)

F1097 Word in Sch. 25 para. 9(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 112(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 112(4)(a)

10 U.K. Goods which are actually delivered into the territory in which the controlled foreign company is resident shall not be taken into account for the purposes of paragraph 6(2)(a)(ii) above.

11 (1) For the purposes of paragraph 6(2)(b) above, each of the following activities constitutes wholesale, distributive [F1098 financial or service] business— U.K.

(a) dealing in any description of goods wholesale rather than retail;

(b) the business of shipping or air transport, that is to say, the business carried on by an owner of ships or the business carried on by an owner of aircraft (“owner” including, for this purpose, any charterer);

[F1099 (c) banking, deposit-taking, money-lending or debt-factoring, or any business similar to banking, deposit-taking, money-lending or debt-factoring;]

(d) the administration of trusts;

(e) dealing in securities in the capacity of a broker, as defined in paragraph 9(2) above;

(f) dealing in commodity or financial futures;F1100 . . .

[F1101 (g) the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance; and]

[F1102 (h) the provision of services not falling within any of the preceding paragraphs.]

[F1103 (1A) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(g) above “contract of insurance” has the meaning given by Article 3(1) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001.]

(2) In a case where the gross trading receipts of a company include an amount in respect of the proceeds of sale of any description of property or rights, the cost to the company of the purchase of that property or those rights shall be a deduction in calculating the company’s gross trading receipts for the purposes of paragraph 6(2)(b) above.

(3) In the case of a controlled foreign company engaged in a [F1104 business] falling within sub-paragraph (1)(c) above—

[F1105 (a) no payment of interest received from a company resident in the United Kingdom which is connected or associated with the controlled foreign company shall be regarded for the purposes of paragraph 6(2)(b) above as a receipt derived directly or indirectly from a person falling within paragraph 6(2A) above, but]

(b) it shall be conclusively presumed that the condition in paragraph 6(2)(b) above is not fulfilled if, at any time during the accounting period in question, the amount by which the aggregate value of the capital interests in the company held directly or indirectly by—

(i) the persons who have control of the company, and

(ii) any person connected or associated with those persons,

exceeds the value of the company’s fixed assets is 15 per cent. or more of the amount by which the company’s outstanding capital exceeds that value [F1106 , and

(c) it shall also be conclusively presumed that the condition in paragraph 6(2)(b) is not fulfilled if 10% or more of the company’s gross trading receipts from all businesses carried on by it in the accounting period in question, taken together, are receipts other than interest and are directly or indirectly derived from persons—

(i) which are companies resident in the United Kingdom,

(ii) which are companies not resident in the United Kingdom but which carry on business through a [F1107 permanent establishment] in the United Kingdom, or

(iii) who are individuals habitually resident in the United Kingdom,

but for this purpose a company’s gross trading receipts shall be regarded as directly or indirectly derived from a person falling within sub-paragraph (ii) above only to the extent that they are derived directly or indirectly from contracts or other arrangements relating to that person’s [F1107 permanent establishment] in the United Kingdom.]

(4) For the purposes of this paragraph, in relation to a controlled foreign company—

(a) “capital interest” means an interest in the issued share capital or reserves of the company or in a loan to or deposit with the company or the liability of a guarantor under a guarantee given to or for the benefit of the company;

(b) except in the case of the liability of a guarantor, the value of a capital interest is its value as shown in the company’s accounts;

(c) in the case of the liability of a guarantor, the value shall be taken to be the market value of the benefit which the controlled foreign company derives from the provision of the guarantee;

(d) the value of the company’s fixed assets means the value, as shown in the company’s accounts, of the plant, premises and trade investments employed in the company’s business; and

(e) “outstanding capital” means the total value of all the capital interests in the company, less the value, as shown in the company’s accounts, of any advances made by the company to persons resident outside the United Kingdom and falling within paragraph (i) or paragraph (ii) of sub-paragraph (3)(b) above.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4) above—

(a) “trade investments”, in relation to a controlled foreign company, means securities any profit on the sale of which would not be brought into account as a trading receipt in computing the chargeable profits of an accounting period in which that profit arose; and

(b) the reference in paragraph (e) to advances made to a person by the controlled foreign company includes, in the case of a company which is a person resident outside the United Kingdom and falling within paragraph (i) or paragraph (ii) of sub-paragraph (3)(b) above, any securities of that company which are held by the controlled foreign company but are not trade investments, as defined in paragraph (a) above;

and in this sub-paragraph “securities” includes stocks and shares.

(6) In the application of paragraph 6(2)(b) above in the case of a controlled foreign company engaged in insurance business of any kind—

(a) the reference to gross trading receipts which are derived directly or indirectly from connected or associated persons is a reference to those which, subject to sub-paragraph (7) below, are attributable, directly or indirectly, to liabilities undertaken in relation to any of those persons or their property;

(b) the only receipts to be taken into account are commissions and premiums received under insurance contracts;

(c) so much of any such commission or premium as is returned is not to be taken into account; and

(d) when a liability under an insurance contract is reinsured, in whole or in part, the amount of the premium which is attributable, directly or indirectly, to that liability shall be treated as reduced by so much of the premium under the reinsurance contract as is attributable to that liability.

(7) In determining, in relation to a controlled foreign company to which sub-paragraph (6) above applies, the gross trading receipts referred to in paragraph (a) of that sub-paragraph, there shall be left out of account any receipts under a local reinsurance contract which are attributable to liabilities which—

(a) are undertaken under an insurance contract made in the territory in which the company is resident; and

(b) are not reinsured under any contract other than a local reinsurance contract; and

(c) relate either to persons who are resident in that territory and are neither connected nor associated with the company or to property which is situated there and belongs to persons who are not so connected or associated;

and in paragraph (a) above “insurance contract” does not include a reinsurance contract.

(8) In sub-paragraph (7) above “local reinsurance contract” means a reinsurance contract—

(a) which is made in the territory in which the controlled foreign company is resident; and

(b) the parties to which are companies which are resident in that territory.

(9) For the purposes of sub-paragraphs (7) and (8) above, any question as to the territory in which a company is resident shall be determined in accordance with section 749 and, where appropriate, paragraph 5(2) above; and, for the purpose of the application of those provisions in accordance with this sub-paragraph, the company shall be assumed to be a controlled foreign company.

Textual Amendments

F1098 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 8(2)(a)

F1099 Sch. 25 para. 11(1)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 112(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 112(3)

F1100 Word preceding Sch. 25 para. 11(1)(g) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 8(2)(b), Sch. 40 Pt. 2(14), Note

F1101 Sch. 25 para. 11(1)(g) substituted (1.12.2001 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes) Order 2001 (S.I. 2000/3629), art. 51(2)

F1102 Sch. 25 para. 11(1)(h) and preceding word added (with effect in accordance with Sch. 31 para. 9(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2000 (c. 17), Sch. 31 para. 8(2)(c)

F1103 Sch. 25 para. 11(1A) inserted (1.12.2001 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2)(a) of the amending S.I.) by The Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes) Order 2001 (S.I. 2000/3629), art. 51(3)

F1104 Word in s. 11(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 112(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 112(4)(b)

F1105 Sch. 25 para. 11(3)(a) substituted (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 3(2)

F1106 Sch. 25 para. 11(3)(c) and preceding word added (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 3(3)

F1107 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11(3)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 153(4) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 153(1)(a)

[F1108 11A (1) This paragraph has effect for the interpretation of paragraph 6(2B) above. U.K.

(2) “Contract of long-term insurance” means any contract falling within Part II of Schedule 1 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001.

(3) “Protection business” means contracts of long-term insurance where—

(a) either—

(i) the contract has no surrender value; or

(ii) the consideration consists of a single premium and the surrender value does not exceed the amount of that premium; and

(b) the contract makes no provision for its conversion or extension in a manner which would result in its ceasing to fall within paragraph (a) above;

and references to protection business include a reference to reinsurance of protection business.

[F1109 (4) “Insurance group” shall be construed in accordance with section 1165(5) of the Companies Act 2006, but does not include such an insurance group if it falls within sub-paragraph (5) below.]

(5) Such an insurance group falls within this sub-paragraph if F1110 . . . the parent company is a subsidiary undertaking of a parent company which is neither—

(a) the parent company of an insurance group; nor

(b) a subsidiary undertaking of the parent company of an insurance group.

(6) A controlled foreign company is, in accordance with sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) above, a “member of an insurance group” if (within the meaning of that Part as so read) it is the parent company, or a subsidiary undertaking of the parent company, of an insurance group which is by virtue of sub-paragraph (4) above an insurance group for the purposes of paragraph 6(2B) above.

(7) A company’s main business is “insuring or reinsuring large risks” if (and only if)—

(a) the company’s main business is the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance; and

(b) 50% or more of its gross trading receipts from that business are derived from insuring or reinsuring large risks.

• “Large risks” is defined in paragraph 11B below.

(8) In this paragraph—

• “contract of insurance” has the meaning given by article 3(1) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001;

• “contract of long-term insurance” has the meaning given by sub-paragraph (2) above.

Textual Amendments

F1108 Sch. 25 paras. 11A, 11B inserted (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 4

F1109 Sch. 25 para. 11A(4) substituted (6.4.2008 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes and National Insurance) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/954), arts. 1(1), 14(2)(a) (with art. 4)

F1110 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11A(5) repealed (6.4.2008 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2) of the repealing S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes and National Insurance) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/954), arts. 1(1), 14(2)(b), Sch. (with art. 4)

11B (1) In paragraph 11A above “large risks” means— U.K.

(a) risks falling within classes 4, 5, 6, 7, 11 and 12 of Part I of Schedule 1 to the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001;

(b) risks falling within classes 14 and 15 of that Part which relate to a business carried on by the policy holder;

(c) risks falling within classes 3, 8, 9, 10, 13 and 16 of that Part where the policy holder carries on a business in respect of which the condition specified in sub-paragraph (2) below is satisfied.

(2) The condition referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(c) above is that, in the case of that business of the policy holder, at least two of the three following criteria were exceeded in the most recent financial year beginning on or after 1st January 1999 for which the information is available—

(a) balance sheet total: 6.2 million euros;

(b) net turnover: 12.8 million euros;

(c) number of employees: 250.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above as it applies where the policy holder is a company, within the meaning of section [F1111 1] of the Companies Act [F1111 2006]F1112 . . . ,—

(a) “balance sheet total” has the meaning given by [F1113 sections 382(5) and 465(5) of the Companies Act 2006];

(b) “net turnover” has the meaning given to “turnover” by [F1114 section 474(1) of that Act]; and

(c) “number of employees” has the meaning given by [F1115 sections 382(6) and 465(6) of that Act];

and for a financial year which is a company’s financial year but not in fact a year, the net turnover of the company shall be proportionately reduced.

(4) Where the policy holder is a member of a group for which consolidated accounts (within the meaning of Directive 83/349/EEC) are drawn up, the question whether the condition in sub-paragraph (2) above is met shall be determined by reference to those accounts.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c) above as it applies where the policy holder is a professional association, joint venture or temporary grouping, the question whether the condition in sub-paragraph (2) above is met shall be determined by reference to the aggregate of the figures of the description in question for all the members of the professional association, joint venture or temporary grouping.

(6) In sub-paragraphs (1) to (5) above “business” includes a trade or profession and, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c) above, any activity of a professional association, joint venture or temporary grouping.

(7) For the purposes of this paragraph, where an amount is denominated in any accounts in a currency other than the euro, it shall be converted into its equivalent in euros using the London closing exchange rate for that currency and the euro for the last day of the period to which the accounts relate.

(8) In this paragraph—

• “euro” means the single currency adopted or proposed to be adopted as its currency by a member State in accordance with the Treaty establishing the European Community;

• “financial year”, in relation to any person, means the period (not exceeding 12 months) for which that person makes up accounts.]

Textual Amendments

F1108 Sch. 25 paras. 11A, 11B inserted (retrospective to 27.11.2002 with effect in accordance with s. 200(2)(3) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), s. 200(4), Sch. 42 para. 4

F1111 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11B(3) substituted (1.10.2009) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes and National Insurance) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1890), arts. 1, 3(5)(c)

F1112 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11B(3) omitted (1.10.2009) by virtue of The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes and National Insurance) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/1890), arts. 1, 3(5)(c)

F1113 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11B(3)(a) substituted (6.4.2008 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes and National Insurance) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/954), arts. 1(1), 14(3)(a) (with art. 4)

F1114 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11B(3)(b) substituted (6.4.2008 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes and National Insurance) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/954), arts. 1(1), 14(3)(b) (with art. 4)

F1115 Words in Sch. 25 para. 11B(3)(c) substituted (6.4.2008 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Companies Act 2006 (Consequential Amendments) (Taxes and National Insurance) Order 2008 (S.I. 2008/954), arts. 1(1), 14(3)(c) (with art. 4)

12 (1) Subject to sub-paragraph (2) below, in paragraphs 6 and 8(3) above and [F1116 [F1117 in]] sub-paragraphs (4) and (5) below “holding company” means— U.K.

(a) a company the business of which consists wholly or mainly in the holding of shares or securities of companies which are either local holding companies and its 90 per cent. subsidiaries or trading companies and either its 51 per cent. subsidiaries or companies falling within paragraph 6(5) above; or

(b) a company which would fall within paragraph (a) above if there were disregarded so much of its business as consists in the holding of property or rights of any description for use wholly or mainly by companies which it controls and which are resident in the territory in which it is resident.

(2) In determining whether a company is a holding company for the purposes of paragraph 6(3) above (and, accordingly, whether the company is or may be a local holding company), sub-paragraph (1) above shall have effect with the omission from paragraph (a) thereof of the words “either local holding companies and its 90 per cent. subsidiaries or”.

(3) In its application for the purposes of this paragraph, [F1118 section 1154 of CTA 2010 has effect with the omission of the following—

(a) in subsection (2), the words “or indirectly”, and

(b) subsection (5).]

(4) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3) F1119 . . . of paragraph 6 above, as it applies in relation to a holding company part of whose business consists of activities other than the holding of shares or securities or the holding of property or rights as mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) of sub-paragraph (1) above, the company’s gross income during any accounting period shall be determined as follows—

(a) there shall be left out of account so much of what would otherwise be the company’s gross income as is derived from any activity which, if it were the business in which the company is mainly engaged, would be such that paragraph 6(2) above would apply to the company; and

(b) to the extent that the receipts of the company from any other activity include receipts from the proceeds of sale of any description of property or rights, the cost to the company of the purchase of that property or those rights shall (to the extent that the cost does not exceed the receipts) be a deduction in calculating the company’s gross income, and no other deduction shall be made in respect of that activity.

(5) For the purposes of [F1120 sub-paragraph (3)] of paragraph 6 above, so much of the income of a holding company as—

(a) is derived directly from another company which it controls and which is not a holding company [F1121 F1122 . . . ] but otherwise is, in terms of this Schedule, engaged in exempt activities [F1123 or, in terms of sub-paragraph (5A) of that paragraph, is an exempt trading company], and

(b) was or could have been paid out of any non-trading income of that other company which is derived directly or indirectly from a third company connected or associated with it,

shall be treated, in relation to the holding company, as if it were not derived directly from companies which it controls.

(6) The reference in sub-paragraph (5) above to the non-trading income of a company is a reference to so much of its income as, if the company were carrying on its trade in the United Kingdom, would not be within the charge to corporation tax under [F1124 section 35 of CTA 2009].

Textual Amendments

F1116 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(1) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 32(2); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1117 Word in Sch. 25 para. 12(1) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(4)(a) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1118 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(3) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 147(3) (with Sch. 2)

F1119 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(4) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(4)(b) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1120 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(5) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(4)(c)(i) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1121 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(5)(a) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 32(3)(a); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1122 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(5)(a) omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(4)(c)(ii) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

F1123 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(5)(a) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 32(3)(b); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1124 Words in Sch. 25 para. 12(6) substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 287(5) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

[F1125 12A U.K. F1126 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F1125 Sch. 25 para. 12A inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 33; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1126 Sch. 25 para. 12A omitted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 16 para. 12 of the repealing Act) by virtue of Finance Act 2009 (c. 10), Sch. 16 para. 10(5) (with Sch. 16 paras. 13-20)

Valid from 19/07/2011

[F1127 Part 2A U.K. Trading Companies with Limited UK Connection

Textual Amendments

F1127 Sch. 25 Pts. 2A, 2B (paras. 12B-12N) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 12 para. 14(2) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2011 (c. 11), Sch. 12 para. 3

Introductory U.K.

12B (1) For the purposes of section 748(1)(ba), a controlled foreign company (“C”) is exempt for an accounting period if the requirements of this Part of this Schedule are satisfied. U.K.

(2) The requirements are those imposed as to C's—

(a) business establishment (see paragraph 12C),

(b) business activities (see paragraph 12D),

(c) UK connection (see paragraph 12E), and

(d) finance income and relevant IP income (see paragraph 12F).

Business establishment U.K.

12C (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that throughout the accounting period C has a business establishment in the territory in which it is resident. U.K.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—

(a) paragraph 5(2) to (5) (special rules about residence of the company) applies as it applies for the purposes of Part 2 of this Schedule, and

(b) paragraph 7 (meaning of “business establishment”) applies as it applies for the purposes of paragraph 6(1)(a).

Business activities U.K.

12D (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that— U.K.

(a) C's business does not, at any time during the accounting period, include to a substantial extent non-exempt activities, or

(b) if C is wholly engaged in business falling within paragraph 11(1)(c) (banking etc), C's business does not, at any time during the accounting period, include to a substantial extent non-exempt activities which do not constitute investment business.

(2) For this purpose—

• “non-exempt activities” means—

  (a)

  the holding or managing of shares or securities,

  (b)

  the holding of intellectual property,

  (c)

  dealing in securities, other than in the capacity of a broker,

  (d)

  the leasing of any description of property or rights,

  (e)

  the investment in any manner of funds which would otherwise be available, directly or indirectly, for investment by or on behalf of any person (whether resident in the United Kingdom or not) who has, or is connected or associated with a person who has, control, either alone or together with other persons, of C, and

  (f)

  if C is not a member of an insurance group throughout the accounting period, the effecting or carrying out of contracts of insurance between C and persons related to C;

• “investment business” means activities within paragraphs (a) to (d) of paragraph 9(1).

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(f), a person is “related” to C if—

(a) the person is connected or associated with C,

(b) the person has a 25 per cent assessable interest in C in the case of the accounting period in question (within the meaning of paragraph 6(4C)), or

(c) if C is a controlled foreign company in that accounting period by virtue of subsection (1A) of section 747, the person is connected or associated with either or both of the two persons mentioned in that subsection.

(4) In sub-paragraph (2)—

• “broker” includes any person offering to sell securities to, or purchase securities from, members of the public generally;

• “contract of insurance” has the meaning given by Article 3(1) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 (Regulated Activities) Order 2001;

• “insurance group” has the meaning given by paragraph 11A(4);

• “intellectual property” is to be construed in accordance with paragraph 9(1A);

• “member of an insurance group” has the meaning given by paragraph 11A(6).

UK connection U.K.

12E (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that C does not have a significant connection with the United Kingdom during the accounting period. U.K.

(2) C has a significant connection with the United Kingdom during the accounting period if Condition A or B is met.

(3) Condition A is that—

(a) the UK-connected gross income of C's business for that period exceeds 10% of the gross income of that business for that period, and

(b) sub-paragraph (4) does not apply.

(4) This sub-paragraph applies if—

(a) at all times in the accounting period there are sufficient individuals working for C in the territory in which it is resident, or in any other territory outside of the United Kingdom, who have the competence and authority to undertake all, or substantially all, of C's business,

(b) C's relevant profits for the accounting period do not exceed 10% of C's relevant operating expenses for that period, and

(c) the UK-connected gross income of C's business for that period does not exceed 50% of the gross income of that business for that period.

(5) Condition B is that—

(a) the UK-connected related-party business expenditure of C's business for that period exceeds 50% of the total related-party business expenditure of C's business for that period, and

(b) during the accounting period C has been involved in a scheme where the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of any party to the scheme in entering into the scheme is to achieve a reduction in corporation tax or any tax chargeable as if it were corporation tax.

(6) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (4)(a), individuals are not to be regarded as working for C in any territory unless—

(a) they are employed by C in the territory, or

(b) they are otherwise directed by C to perform duties on its behalf in the territory.

(7) In this paragraph—

• “related-party business expenditure” means any expenditure, other than capital expenditure, which gives rise, directly or indirectly, to income of a person related to C;

• “relevant profits”, for an accounting period, means the total profits of C for that period calculated in accordance with generally accepted accounting practice (disregarding any capital gains or losses), but before any deduction for interest or tax;

• “relevant operating expenses” of C means operating expenses of C other than—

  (a)

  the cost of goods sold, and

  (b)

  related-party business expenditure;

• “scheme” means any scheme, arrangements or understanding of any kind whatever, whether or not legally enforceable, involving one or more transactions;

• “UK-connected gross income” means the gross income derived, directly or indirectly, from persons who are within the charge to United Kingdom tax for all or part of the accounting period;

• “UK-connected related-party business expenditure” means related-party business expenditure which gives rise, directly or indirectly, to income of a person within the charge to United Kingdom tax in respect of that income;

• “United Kingdom tax” means income tax or corporation tax;

and paragraph 12D(3) (persons “related” to C) applies for the purposes of this paragraph as it applies for the purposes of paragraph 12D(2)(f).

(8) In the case of a company which is within the charge to United Kingdom tax only because it carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment there, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (7)—

(a) the gross income derived from that company is so much of the gross income as is attributable to that establishment, and

(b) the income received by that company is such of its income as is attributable to that establishment.

Finance income and relevant IP income U.K.

12F (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that not more than 5% of C's gross income for the accounting period falls within sub-paragraph (2). U.K.

(2) Gross income falls within this sub-paragraph to the extent that it is—

(a) finance income, or

(b) relevant IP income.

(3) “Finance income” means—

(a) any amount which in accordance with UK generally accepted accounting practice falls to be recognised as arising from a financial asset, and

(b) any return, in relation to an amount, which—

(i) is produced for C by an arrangement to which C is party, and

(ii) is economically equivalent to interest,

except to the extent that the return is taken into account in determining an amount within paragraph (a).

(4) “Relevant IP income” means royalties and receipts of a similar nature arising from intellectual property.

(5) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (3)(b), the amount of a return is the amount which by virtue of the return would, in calculating C's chargeable profits, be treated under section 486B of CTA 2009 (disguised interest to be regarded as profit from loan relationship) as a profit arising to C from a loan relationship.

(6) But, in calculating that profit for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5), sections 486B(7) and 486C to 486E of CTA 2009 are to be ignored.

(7) In this paragraph—

• “economically equivalent to interest” is to be construed in accordance with section 486B(2) and (3) of CTA 2009;

• “financial asset” means a financial asset as defined for the purposes of UK generally accepted accounting practice or international accounting standards;

• “intellectual property” is to be construed in accordance with paragraph 9(1A).

Gross income U.K.

12G (1) References in this Part of this Schedule to C's gross income are to be construed in accordance with this paragraph. U.K.

(2) C's gross income for an accounting period does not include—

(a) any distribution that would not be included in C's chargeable profits by reason of it being exempt for the purposes of Part 9A of CTA 2009 (see section 931A of that Act), or

(b) any amount that would be taken into account in computing chargeable gains if C were within the charge to corporation tax.

(3) C's gross income for an accounting period includes—

(a) any income which accrues during that period to the trustees of a settlement in relation to which C is a settlor or a beneficiary, and

(b) any income which accrues during that period to a partnership of which C is a partner, apportioned between C and the other partners on a just and reasonable basis.

(4) Where there is more than one settlor or beneficiary in relation to the settlement mentioned in sub-paragraph (3)(a), the income is to be apportioned between C and the other settlors or beneficiaries on a just and reasonable basis.

(5) In this paragraph—

• “distribution” has the same meaning as in the Corporation Tax Acts (see Part 23 of CTA 2010);

• “partnership” includes an entity established under the law of a country or territory outside the United Kingdom of a similar character to a partnership; and “partner” is to be read accordingly.

Valid from 19/07/2011

Part 2B U.K. Companies Exploiting Intellectual Property with Limited UK Connection

Introductory U.K.

12H (1) For the purposes of section 748(1)(bb), a company (“C”) is exempt for an accounting period if the requirements of this Part of this Schedule are satisfied. U.K.

(2) The requirements are those imposed as to C's—

(a) business establishment (see paragraph 12I),

(b) intellectual property business (see paragraph 12J),

(c) other business activities (see paragraph 12K),

(d) UK connection (see paragraph 12L), and

(e) finance income (see paragraph 12M).

Business establishment U.K.

12I (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that throughout the accounting period C has a business establishment in the territory in which it is resident. U.K.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)—

(a) paragraph 5(2) to (5) (special rules about residence of the company) applies as it applies for the purposes of Part 2 of this Schedule, and

(b) paragraph 7 (meaning of “business establishment”) applies as it applies for the purposes of paragraph 6(1)(a).

Intellectual property business U.K.

12J (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that C's main business, throughout the accounting period, consists of the exploitation of intellectual property which does not have a relevant UK connection. U.K.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1), if any part of C's main business consists of the exploitation of intellectual property which has a relevant UK connection, that part is to be ignored if it is an insignificant part of C's main business.

(3) Intellectual property has a relevant UK connection if—

(a) at any time during the accounting period or the 6 years immediately preceding that period, it has been held by a person resident in the United Kingdom, or

(b) activities relating to the creation, maintenance or enhancement of the intellectual property (other than activities of an incidental or insignificant nature) have been carried on by a person who for some or all of the period—

(i) beginning when the activities were first carried on by the person, and

(ii) ending at the end of the accounting period,

was related to C and within the charge to United Kingdom tax.

Other business activities U.K.

12K (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that— U.K.

(a) C does not, at any time during the accounting period, carry on any activities otherwise than in the course of its main business, or

(b) if it carries on any such activities (“secondary activities”), the secondary activities condition is met.

(2) The secondary activities condition is that either—

(a) the secondary activities do not, at any time during the accounting period, constitute a substantial part of the activities of C's business taken as a whole, or

(b) section 748(1)(b) or (ba) would apply to prevent an apportionment under section 747(3) falling to be made as regards that period, if C's business consisted only of the secondary activities carried on by it during the accounting period.

UK connection U.K.

12L (1) The requirement of this paragraph is that C does not have a significant connection with the United Kingdom during the accounting period. U.K.

(2) C has a significant connection with the United Kingdom during the accounting period if—

(a) all or a substantial proportion of C's gross income for that period consists of income from the exploitation of intellectual property which derives from persons within the charge to United Kingdom tax, or

(b) during that period C incurs expenditure (other than expenditure of an incidental or insignificant nature) on—

(i) R&D sub-contractor payments, or

(ii) the creation, development or maintenance of relevant intellectual property,

and that expenditure forms part of the income of a person who for some or all of that period is related to C and within the charge to United Kingdom tax.

(3) In this paragraph—

• “R&D sub-contractor payment” means a payment made by C to another person in respect of research and development contracted out by C to that person;

• “relevant intellectual property” means intellectual property which does not have a relevant UK connection (see paragraph 12J(3)) and which C exploits in the course of its main business.

Finance income U.K.

12M U.K. The requirement of this paragraph is that not more than 5% of C's gross income for the accounting period consists of finance income (within the meaning of paragraph 12F(3)).

Interpretation of Part 2B U.K.

12N (1) For the purpose of this Part of this Schedule— U.K.

• “intellectual property” is to be construed in accordance with paragraph 9(1A);

• “United Kingdom tax” means corporation tax or income tax;

and paragraph 12G (meaning of “gross income”) applies as it applies for the purposes of Part 2A of this Schedule.

(2) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule a person is “related” to C at a particular time if at that time—

(a) the person is connected or associated with C,

(b) the person has a 25 per cent assessable interest in C in the case of the accounting period of C in which that time falls (within the meaning of paragraph 6(4C)), or

(c) if C is a controlled foreign company in the accounting period in which that time falls by virtue of subsection (1A) of section 747, the person is connected or associated with either or both of the two persons mentioned in that subsection.

(3) In the case of a company which is within the charge to United Kingdom tax only because it carries on a trade in the United Kingdom through a permanent establishment there—

(a) for the purposes of paragraph 12J(3)(b), the activities carried on by the company are such of the activities as are carried on through that establishment,

(b) for the purposes of paragraph 12L(2)(a), the income derived from that company is such of the income so derived as is attributable to that establishment, and

(c) for the purposes of paragraph 12L(2)(b), the income of that company is such of its income as is attributable to that establishment.]

F1128 F1128 PART III U.K. THE PUBLIC QUOTATION CONDITION

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1128 Sch. 25 Pt. 3 (paras. 13-15) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 15 para. 10 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2007 (c. 11), Sch. 15 para. 8(2), Sch. 27 Pt. 2(15), Note

Valid from 19/07/2011

[F1130 Part 3A U.K. Exempt Periods

Textual Amendments

F1130 Sch. 25 Pt. 3A (paras. 15A-15G) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 12 para. 14(2) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2011 (c. 11), Sch. 12 para. 8

Introductory U.K.

15A U.K. The provisions of this Part of this Schedule have effect for the purposes of section 748(1)(f).

Beginning of exempt period U.K.

15B (1) An exempt period begins in relation to a company (“X”) at a time (“the relevant time”) when— U.K.

(a) X is resident outside the United Kingdom,

(b) X is controlled by persons resident in the United Kingdom,

(c) there is at least one relevant UK corporate investor in X, and

(d) the requirements of paragraph 15C or 15D are met.

(2) There is a “relevant UK corporate investor in X” at a particular time if, at that time, there is a company which—

(a) is resident in the United Kingdom, and

(b) would, on the assumptions set out in sub-paragraph (3), be a company to which an apportionment of X's chargeable profits for the relevant accounting period would fall to be made in circumstances where section 747(5) would not prevent tax being chargeable on the company under section 747(4).

(3) The assumptions are—

(a) X has chargeable profits for the relevant accounting period,

(b) an apportionment of those profits falls to be made under section 747(3) for that period, and

(c) no reduction of those profits arises under section 751A, 751AA or 751AB.

(4) “The relevant accounting period” means the accounting period of X in which the time mentioned in sub-paragraph (2) falls.

15C (1) The requirements of this paragraph are that— U.K.

(a) no company was, at any time before the relevant time, a relevant UK corporate investor in X,

(b) no asset owned by X, or part of the business carried on by X, at the relevant time was previously owned, or carried on, by a company which—

(i) was under the control of persons resident in the United Kingdom at any time it owned the asset or carried on the part of the business, and

(ii) is or has been related to X,

(c) condition A, B, C or D is met, and

(d) no disqualifying relevant transaction occurs (see paragraph 15E).

(2) Condition A is that, immediately before the relevant time, X—

(a) was in existence, but

(b) was not a member of the same group of companies as any person who, at the relevant time, was a controlling UK person.

(3) Condition B is that—

(a) at the relevant time X is controlled by a company which is resident in the United Kingdom, and

(b) immediately before that time, X was controlled by that same company but that company was not then resident in the United Kingdom.

(4) Condition C is that—

(a) at the relevant time—

(i) X is controlled by a company which is resident in the United Kingdom (“the intermediate parent”), and

(ii) the intermediate parent is controlled by a company which is not resident in the United Kingdom (“the parent”), and

(b) immediately before that time X was controlled by the parent but not the intermediate parent.

(5) Condition D is that X—

(a) is a controlled foreign company at the time it is formed, and

(b) is formed by one or more persons for the purpose of controlling one or more companies in circumstances where it is expected that an exempt period will begin in relation to one or more of those companies at the time when X begins to control the company or companies.

(6) In this paragraph “controlling UK person” means a person resident in the United Kingdom who alone, or together with other such persons, controls X.

15D (1) The requirements of this paragraph are that— U.K.

(a) the relevant time falls after 23 March 2011,

(b) X has an accounting period during which 23 March 2011 falls,

(c) no company was, at any time during that accounting period, a relevant UK corporate investor in X,

(d) no company was, immediately before the relevant time, a relevant UK corporate investor in X,

(e) at the relevant time X is controlled by a company which—

(i) is resident in the United Kingdom, and

(ii) is not under the control of another body corporate, or two or more other bodies corporate taken together, and

(f) no disqualifying relevant transaction occurs (see paragraph 15E).

(2) In determining for the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(e)(ii) whether a company is under the control of two or more bodies corporate taken together, a body corporate which holds less than 10% of the issued ordinary shares of that company is to be disregarded.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2), a body corporate is treated as holding any shares held by persons who are connected or associated with the body corporate.

Disqualifying relevant transactions U.K.

15E (1) This paragraph applies for the purposes of paragraph 15C and 15D. U.K.

(2) A disqualifying relevant transaction occurs if—

(a) a relevant transaction occurs at the relevant time (whether or not the transaction occurs pursuant to an agreement entered into by X before that time), or

(b) a relevant transaction occurs on or after 9 December 2010 but before the relevant time and that transaction forms part of an avoidance scheme.

(3) “Relevant transaction” means—

(a) the making by X of a loan or advance of an amount (other than a negligible amount) to a person who, at the time it is made, is related to X and subject to United Kingdom tax,

(b) an increase (other than an increase of a negligible amount) in the amount of an existing loan or advance made by X to a person who, at the time of the increase, is related to X and subject to United Kingdom tax,

(c) a change in the terms or conditions of an existing loan or advance made by X where—

(i) the loan or advance is to a person who, at the time the change is made, is related to X and subject to United Kingdom tax, and

(ii) the change has an effect (other than a negligible effect) on the amount of interest payable, or

(d) a transaction to which sub-paragraph (4) applies.

(4) This sub-paragraph applies to a transaction if—

(a) it is referable to an activity carried on by X as part, or the whole, of any non-exempt activities carried on by X,

(b) the results of the transaction are reflected in the profits arising in an accounting period of X and are not negligible in value, and

(c) the results of the transaction alone, or together with the results of one or more other transactions, achieves a reduction in United Kingdom tax.

(5) A transaction achieves, or two or more transactions together achieve, a reduction in United Kingdom tax if, had the transaction or transactions not been effected, any person—

(a) would have been liable for any such tax or for a greater amount of any such tax, or

(b) would not have been entitled to a relief from or repayment of any such tax or would have been entitled to a smaller relief from or repayment of any such tax.

(6) In this paragraph—

• “avoidance scheme” means a scheme the main purpose, or one of the main purposes, of any party to which in entering into the scheme is to secure that section 748(1)(f) prevents an apportionment falling to be made under section 747(3) as regards an accounting period, or accounting periods, of X;

• “non-exempt activities” has the meaning given by paragraph 12D(2);

• “scheme” means any scheme, arrangements or understanding of any kind whatever, whether or not legally enforceable, involving one or more transactions;

• “United Kingdom tax” means corporation tax (or any tax chargeable as if it were corporation tax) or income tax.

Ending of exempt period U.K.

15F (1) An exempt period ends on the expiry of the period of 24 months which begins immediately after the first accounting period of X to end after the relevant time, unless sub-paragraph (2) applies. U.K.

(2) If an early termination event occurs after the relevant time but before the time the exempt period would end under sub-paragraph (1), the exempt period ends immediately before that event.

(3) An early termination event occurs if and when—

(a) a relevant transaction occurs, whether or not the transaction occurs pursuant to an agreement entered into by X before that time, or

(b) where the exempt period began because Condition D was met, X's business does not consist wholly in the holding of shares of companies which X controls, together with activities incidental to the holding of such shares.

Interpretation of Part 3A U.K.

15G (1) In this Part of this Schedule— U.K.

• “group” means a company and any other companies it controls;

• “the relevant time” has the meaning given by paragraph 15B;

• “relevant transaction” has the meaning given by paragraph 15E;

• “relevant UK corporate investor in X” has the meaning given by paragraph 15B(2);

• “X” is to be construed in accordance with paragraph 15B.

(2) For the purposes of this Part of this Schedule a person is “related” to X at a particular time if—

(a) the person is connected or associated with X at that time,

(b) the person has a 25 per cent assessable interest in X in the case of the accounting period in which that time falls (within the meaning of paragraph 6(4C)), or

(c) if X is a controlled foreign company in the accounting period in which that time falls by virtue of subsection (1A) of section 747, the person is connected or associated with either or both of the two persons mentioned in that subsection.]

PART IV U.K. REDUCTIONS IN UNITED KINGDOM TAX AND DIVERSION OF PROFITS

16 (1) The provisions of this Part of this Schedule have effect for the purposes of section 748(3). U.K.

(2) Any reference in paragraphs 17 and 18 below to a transaction—

(a) is a reference to a transaction [F1131 the results of which are] reflected in the profits arising in an accounting period of a controlled foreign company; and

(b) includes a reference to [F1132 two or more transactions taken together, the results of at least one of which are so reflected].

Textual Amendments

F1131 Words in Sch. 25 para. 16(2)(a) inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 4(6)(a)

F1132 Words in Sch. 25 para. 16(2)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with s. 182 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 36 para. 4(6)(b)

17 (1) A transaction achieves a reduction in United Kingdom tax if, had the transaction not been effected, any person— U.K.

(a) would have been liable for any such tax or for a greater amount of any such tax; or

(b) would not have been entitled to a relief from or repayment of any such tax or would have been entitled to a smaller relief from or repayment of any such tax.

(2) In this Part of this Schedule and section 748(3) “United Kingdom tax” means income tax, corporation tax or capital gains tax.

18 U.K. It is the main purpose or one of the main purposes of a transaction to achieve a reduction in United Kingdom tax if this is the purpose or one of the main purposes—

(a) of the controlled foreign company concerned; or

(b) of a person who has an interest in that company at any time during the accounting period concerned.

19 (1) The existence of a controlled foreign company achieves a reduction in United Kingdom tax by a diversion of profits from the United Kingdom in an accounting period if it is reasonable to suppose that, had neither the company nor any company related to it been in existence— U.K.

(a) the whole or a substantial part of the receipts which are reflected in the controlled foreign company’s profits in that accounting period would have been received by a company or individual resident in the United Kingdom; and

(b) that company or individual or any other person resident in the United Kingdom either—

(i) would have been liable for any United Kingdom tax or for a greater amount of any such tax; or

(ii) would not have been entitled to a relief from or repayment of any such tax or would have been entitled to a smaller relief from or repayment of any such tax.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1) above, a company is related to a controlled foreign company if—

(a) it is resident outside the United Kingdom; and

(b) it is connected or associated with the controlled foreign company; and

(c) in relation to any company or companies resident in the United Kingdom, it fulfils or could fulfil, directly or indirectly, substantially the same functions as the controlled foreign company.

(3) Any reference in sub-paragraph (1) above to a company resident in the United Kingdom includes a reference to such a company which, if the controlled foreign company in question were not in existence, it is reasonable to suppose would have been established.

Section 754(5).

SCHEDULE 26 U.K. RELIEFS AGAINST LIABILITY FOR TAX IN RESPECT OF CHARGEABLE PROFITS

Trading losses and group relief etc. M191 U.K.

Marginal Citations

M191 Source—1984 Sch.18.

1 (1) In any case where— U.K.

(a) an amount of chargeable profits is apportioned to a company resident in the United Kingdom, and

(b) the company is entitled, or would on the making of a claim be entitled, in computing its profits for the appropriate accounting period, to a deduction in respect of any relevant allowance, F1133 . . .

(c) F1133 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

then, on the making of a claim, a sum equal to corporation tax at the appropriate rate on so much of the relevant allowance F1134 . . . as is specified in the claim shall be set off against the company’s liability to tax under section 747(4)(a) in respect of the chargeable profits apportioned to it.

(2) In this paragraph—

(a) “the appropriate accounting period” means the accounting period for which, by virtue of section 754(2), the company is [F1135 chargeable to tax by virtue of this Chapter] in respect of the chargeable profits concerned; and

(b) “the appropriate rate” means the rate of corporation tax applicable to profits of the appropriate accounting period or, if there is more than one such rate, the average rate over the whole accounting period.

(3) In this paragraph “relevant allowance” means—

(a) any loss to which [F1136 section 37 or 62(1) to (3) of CTA 2010] applies;

(b) any [F1137 qualifying charitable donation];

(c) any expenses of management to which [F1138 section 1219(1) of CTA 2009] applies;

[F1139 (cc) any expenses deduction under section 76(1);]

(d) so much of any allowance to which section 74 of the 1968 Act applies as falls within subsection (3) of that section; F1140 . . .

(e) any amount available to the company by way of group relief; [F1141 and

(f) any non-trading deficit on its loan relationships.]

(4) F1142 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(5) Where, by virtue of sub-paragraph (1) above, a sum is set off against a liability to tax, so much of the relevant allowance as gives rise to the amount set off shall be regarded for the purposes of the Tax Acts as having been allowed as a deduction against the company’s profits in accordance with the appropriate provisions of those Acts.

(6) F1142 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1133 Sch. 26 para. 1(1)(c) and preceding word repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 34(2)(a), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(27), Note; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1134 Words in Sch. 26 para. 1(1) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 34(2)(b), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(27), Note; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1135 Words in Sch. 26 para. 1(2)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 34(3); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1136 Words in Sch. 26 para. 1(3)(a) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 148(2) (with Sch. 2)

F1137 Words in Sch. 26 para. 1(3)(b) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 148(3) (with Sch. 2)

F1138 Words in Sch. 26 para. 1(3)(c) substituted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 288 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

F1139 Sch. 26 para. 1(3)(cc) inserted (28.9.2004 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by The Finance Act 2004, Sections 38 to 40 and 45 and Schedule 6 (Consequential Amendment of Enactments) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2310), art. 2, Sch. para. 38(2)

F1140 Word at the end of Sch. 26 para. 1(3)(d) repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 105(1) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 41 Pt. 5(3), Note (with Sch. 15)

F1141 Sch. 26 para. 1(3)(f) and preceding word inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 105(1) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 14 para. 53 (with Sch. 15)

F1142 Sch. 26 para. 1(4)(6) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 34(4)(5), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(27), Note; S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

Advance corporation tax U.K.

2 U.K. F1143 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1143 Sch. 26 para. 2 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 3 para. 44(3) of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 3 para. 44(2), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(2), Note (with Sch. 3 para. 44(4))

Gains on disposal of shares in controlled foreign companies U.K.

3 (1) This paragraph applies in any case where— U.K.

[F1144 (a) an accounting period of a controlled foreign company (“the apportionment period”) is one in respect of which an apportionment under section 747(3) falls to be made; and]

(b) the company’s chargeable profits for [F1145 the apportionment period] have been apportioned among the persons in subsection (3) of that section; and

(c) a company resident in the United Kingdom (“the claimant company”) disposes of—

(i) shares in the controlled foreign company, or

(ii) shares in another company which, in whole or in part, give rise to the claimant company’s interest in the controlled foreign company,

being, in either case, shares acquired before the end of [F1145 the apportionment period]; and

(d) by virtue of the apportionment referred to in paragraph (b) above, a sum is, under section 747(4)(a), [F1146 chargeable on] the claimant company as if it were an amount of corporation tax; and

(e) the claimant company makes a claim for relief under this paragraph;

and in this paragraph the disposal mentioned in paragraph (c) above is referred to as “the relevant disposal”.

(2) Subject to the following provisions of this paragraph, in the computation under Chapter [F1147 III of Part II of the 1992] Act of the gain accruing on the relevant disposal, the appropriate fraction of the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(d) above shall be allowable as a deduction; but to the extent that any sum has been allowed as a deduction under this sub-paragraph it shall not again be allowed as a deduction on any claim under this paragraph (whether made by the claimant company or another company).

(3) In relation to the relevant disposal, the appropriate fraction is—

where—

• A is the average market value in [F1148 the apportionment period] of the shares disposed of, and

• B is the average market value in that period of the interest in the controlled foreign company which, in the case of the claimant company, was taken into account in the apportionment referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above.

(4) Where, before the relevant disposal—

(a) a dividend is paid by the controlled foreign company, and

(b) the profits out of which the dividend is paid are those from which the chargeable profits referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above are derived, and

(c) at least one of the two conditions in sub-paragraph (5) below is fulfilled,

this paragraph does not apply in relation to a sum [F1149 chargeable under section 747(4)(a)] in respect of so much of the chargeable profits as corresponds to the profits which the dividend represents.

(5) The conditions referred to in sub-paragraph (4) above are—

(a) that the effect of the payment of the dividend is such that the value of the shares disposed of by the relevant disposal is less after the payment than it was before it; and

(b) that, in respect of a dividend paid or payable on the shares disposed of by the relevant disposal, the claimant company is, by virtue of paragraph 4(2) below, entitled under [F1150 Part 2 of TIOPA 2010] to relief (by way of underlying tax) by reference to sums which include the sum referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(d) above.

(6) A claim for relief under this paragraph shall be made before the expiry of the period of three months beginning—

(a) at the end of the accounting period in which the relevant disposal occurs; or

(b) if it is later, on the date on which the assessment to tax for which the claimant company is liable by virtue of section 747(4)(a) becomes final and conclusive.

[F1151 (6A) Nothing in—

(a) paragraph 10 of Schedule 18 to the Finance Act 1998 (claims or elections in company tax returns), or

(b) Schedule 1A to the Management Act (claims or elections not included in returns),

shall apply, whether by virtue of section 754 or otherwise, to a claim under sub-paragraph (6) above.]

(7) In identifying for the purposes of this paragraph shares in a company with shares of the same class which are disposed of by the relevant disposal, shares acquired at an earlier time shall be deemed to be disposed of before shares acquired at a later time.

Textual Amendments

F1144 Sch. 26 para. 3(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 35(2); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1145 Words in Sch. 26 para. 3(1)(b)(c) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 35(3); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1146 Words in Sch. 26 para. 3(1)(d) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 35(4); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1147 Words in Sch. 26 para. 3 substituted (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 10 para. 14(62) (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3))

F1148 Words in Sch. 26 para. 3(3) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 35(5); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1149 Words in Sch. 26 para. 3(4) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 35(6); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1150 Words in Sch. 26 para. 3(5)(b) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the amending Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 35(2) (with Sch. 9)

F1151 Sch. 26 para. 3(6A) inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 35(7); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

Dividends from the controlled foreign company U.K.

4 (1) This paragraph applies in any case where— U.K.

[F1152 (a) an accounting period of a controlled foreign company is one in respect of which an apportionment under subsection (3) of section 747 falls to be made; and]

(b) the company’s chargeable profits for that period have been apportioned among the persons referred to in [F1153 that subsection], and

(c) the controlled foreign company pays a dividend in whole or in part out of the total profits from which (in accordance with subsection (6)(a) of that section) those chargeable profits are derived.

(2) Subject to paragraphs 5 and 6 below, where this paragraph applies, the aggregate of the sums [F1154 chargeable on] companies resident in the United Kingdom in accordance with section 747(4)(a) in respect of the chargeable profits referred to in sub-paragraph (1)(b) above shall be treated for the purposes of [F1155 Part 2 of TIOPA 2010 (double taxation relief)] as if it were an amount of tax paid in respect of the profits concerned under the law of the territory in which the controlled foreign company was resident and, accordingly, as underlying tax for the purposes of Chapter II of that Part.

(3) In the following provisions of this paragraph and in paragraphs 5 and 6 below, the aggregate of the sums which, under sub-paragraph (2) above, fall to be treated as underlying tax is referred to as the “gross attributed tax”.

(4) If, in the case of a person who receives the dividend, [F1156 section 36, 40, 41 or 42 of TIOPA 2010] has the effect of reducing the amount which (apart from that section) would have been the amount of the credit for foreign tax which is to be allowed to that person, then, for the purposes of sub-paragraph (5) below, the amount of that reduction shall be determined and so much of it as does not exceed the amount of the foreign tax, exclusive of underlying tax, for which credit is to be allowed in respect of the dividend is in that sub-paragraph referred to as “the wasted relief”.

(5) Except for the purpose of determining the amount of the wasted relief, the gross attributed tax shall be treated as reduced by the aggregate of the wasted relief arising in the case of all the persons falling within sub-paragraph (4) above and, on the making of a claim by any of the companies referred to in sub-paragraph (2) above—

(a) the amount of tax [F1154 chargeable on] the company in accordance with section 747(4)(a) in respect of the chargeable profits referred to in sub-paragraph (1) (b) above shall, where appropriate, be reduced; and

(b) all such adjustments (whether by repayment of tax or otherwise) shall be made as are appropriate to give effect to any reduction under paragraph (a) above.

Textual Amendments

F1152 Sch. 26 para. 4(1)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 36(2); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1153 Words in Sch. 26 para. 4(1)(b) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 36(3); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1154 Words in Sch. 26 para. 4(2)(5)(a) substituted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 17 para. 37 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 17 para. 36(4)(5); S.I. 1998/3173, art. 2

F1155 Words in Sch. 26 para. 4(2) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the amending Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 35(3) (with Sch. 9)

F1156 Words in Sch. 26 para. 4(4) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the amending Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 35(4) (with Sch. 9)

5 (1) In so far as any provision of— U.K.

[F1157 (a) arrangements which have effect under section 2(1) of TIOPA 2010 (double taxation relief by agreement with territories outside the United Kingdom), or

(b) unilateral relief arrangements for a territory outside the United Kingdom (as defined by section 8 of that Act),]

makes relief which is related to foreign dividends received by a company resident in the United Kingdom conditional upon that company either having a particular degree of control of the company paying the dividend or being a subsidiary of another company which has that degree of control, that condition shall be treated as fulfilled in considering whether any such company is by virtue of paragraph 4(2) above entitled to relief under [F1158 Part 2 of TIOPA 2010] in respect of any of the gross attributed tax.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in paragraph 4(2) above, in [F1159 section 31(2)(b) and (3) of TIOPA 2010] the expression “underlying tax” does not include gross attributed tax.

(3) In a case where the controlled foreign company pays a dividend otherwise than out of specified profits and, on the apportionment referred to in paragraph 4(1) above, less than the whole of the chargeable profits of the controlled foreign company concerned is apportioned to companies which are resident in the United Kingdom and liable for tax thereon as mentioned in section 747(4)(a)—

(a) the gross attributed tax shall be regarded as attributable to a corresponding proportion of the profits in question, and in this sub-paragraph the profits making up that proportion are referred to as “taxed profits”;

(b) so much of the dividend as is received by, or by a successor in title of, any such company shall be regarded as paid primarily out of taxed profits; and

(c) so much of the dividend as is received by any other person shall be regarded as paid primarily out of profits which are not taxed profits.

(4) The reference in sub-paragraph (3)(b) above to a successor in title of a company resident in the United Kingdom is a reference to a person who is such a successor in respect of the whole or any part of that interest in the controlled foreign company by virtue of which an amount of its chargeable profits was apportioned to that company.

Textual Amendments

F1157 Sch. 26 para. 5(1)(a)(b) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the amending Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 35(5) (with Sch. 9)

F1158 Words in Sch. 26 para. 5(1) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the amending Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 35(6) (with Sch. 9)

F1159 Words in Sch. 26 para. 5(2) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the amending Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 35(7) (with Sch. 9)

6 (1) In any case where— U.K.

(a) on a claim for relief under paragraph 3 above, the whole or any part of any sum has been allowed as a deduction on a disposal of shares in any company; and

(b) that sum forms part of the gross attributed tax in relation to a dividend paid by that company; and

(c) a person receiving the dividend in respect of the shares referred to in paragraph (a) above (“the primary dividend”) or any other relevant dividend is, by virtue of paragraph 4(2) above, entitled under [F1160 Part 2 of TIOPA 2010] to relief (by way of underlying tax) by reference to the whole or any part of the gross attributed tax;

the amount which, apart from this paragraph, would be available by way of any such relief to the person referred to in paragraph (c) above shall be reduced or, as the case may be, extinguished by deducting therefrom the amount allowed by way of relief as mentioned in paragraph (a) above.

(2) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (1)(c) above, in relation to the primary dividend, another dividend is a relevant dividend if—

(a) it is a dividend in respect of shares in a company which is resident outside the United Kingdom; and

(b) it represents profits which, directly or indirectly, consist of or include the primary dividend.

Textual Amendments

F1160 Words in Sch. 26 para. 6(1)(c) substituted (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the amending Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 35(8) (with Sch. 9)

F1161 F1161 SCHEDULE 27 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1161 Sch. 27 repealed (1.12.2009 with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the repealing S.I.) by The Offshore Funds (Tax) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/3001), regs. 1(1), 13(2)(3), Sch. 2 (with saving in Sch. 1 para. 3(4)) (subject, as saved, to modification by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), s. 381(1), Sch. 9 para. 24)

F1209 F1209 SCHEDULE 28 U.K.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1209 Sch. 28 repealed (1.12.2009 with effect in accordance with reg. 1(2) of the repealing S.I.) by The Offshore Funds (Tax) Regulations 2009 (S.I. 2009/3001), regs. 1(1), 13(2)(3), Sch. 2 (with saving in Sch. 1 para. 3(4))

F1215 F1215 [F1216 Schedule 28A U.K. [F1217 Change in ownership of company with investment business: deductions]]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1215 Sch. 28A repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 149, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F1216 Sch. 28A inserted (with effect in accordance with Sch. 26 para. 5 of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 26 para. 3

F1217 Sch. 28A heading substituted (28.9.2004 with effect in accordance with art. 1(2) of the amending S.I.) by virtue of The Finance Act 2004, Sections 38 to 40 and 45 and Schedule 6 (Consequential Amendment of Enactments) Order 2004 (S.I. 2004/2310), art. 2, Sch. para. 39(11)

F1305 F1305 [F1306 SCHEDULE 28AA U.K. Provision not at arm’s length]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1305 Sch. 28AA repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 111, Sch. 10 Pt. 2 (with Sch. 9)

F1306 Sch. 28AA inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 108(5)-(7) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), s. 108(2), Sch. 16

F1366 F1366 [F1367 SCHEDULE 28AB U.K. Section 804ZA: prescribed schemes and arrangements]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1366 Sch. 28AB repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 8 para. 36, Sch. 10 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 9)

F1367 Sch. 28AB inserted (with effect in accordance with s. 87(3)-(5) of the amending Act) by Finance Act 2005 (c. 7), s. 87(2), Sch. 5

F1371 F1371 [F1372 SCHEDULE 28B U.K. Venture Capital Trusts: Meaning of “qualifying holdings”]

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1371 Sch. 28B repealed (6.4.2007 with effect in accordance with s. 1034(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax Act 2007 (c. 3), Sch. 1 para. 240, Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F1372 Sch. 28B inserted (1.5.1995) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), s. 70(2), Sch. 14

s.844

SCHEDULE 29 U.K. CONSEQUENTIAL AMENDMENTS

THE CAPITAL ALLOWANCES ACTS U.K.

F1439 1 and 2 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1439 Sch. 29 paras. 1, 2 repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

TAXES MANAGEMENT ACT 1970 c.9 U.K.

3 U.K. The Taxes Management Act 1970 shall have effect subject to the amendments made by paragraphs 4 to 10 below.

F1440 4 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1440 Sch. 29 para. 4 repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 90 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29), Sch. 19 Pt. 5, Note 2

F1441 5 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1441 Sch. 29 para. 5 repealed by Copyright, Designs and Patents Act 1988 (c. 48), Sch. 8; S.I. 1989/816

6 U.K. F1442 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1442 Sch. 29 para. 6 repealed (6.4.2003 with effect in accordance with s. 723(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Earnings and Pensions) Act 2003 (c. 1), Sch. 8 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 7)

7 F1443 (1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . U.K.

(2) In subsection (2) and (3) of that section for the words “this section” there shall be substituted the words “ subsection (1) above ”.

F1443 (3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1443 Sch. 29 para. 7(1)(3) repealed (1988-89 and subsequent years) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. 4, Note 9

8 (1) In subsection (1) of section 55 (recovery of tax not postponed) the following paragraph shall be [F1444 substituted for paragraph (g)]—[for text see Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9), s. 55(1)(g) ]. U.K.

(2) The following subsection shall be inserted in that section after subsection (6)—[for text see Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9), s. 55(6A)].

Textual Amendments

F1444 Words in Sch. 29 para. 8 substituted (retrospectively) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 146, Sch. 13 paras. 1, 13

9 U.K. The following Table shall be substituted for the Table in section 98—[for text see Taxes Management Act 1970 (c. 9), s. 98].

10 (1) The Taxes Management Act 1970, as amended by the Finance (No.2) Act 1987, shall have effect, after the day appointed under section 95 of the 1987 Act for the purposes of the provision in question, subject to the following amendments. U.K.

(2) In section 11(8) for “286” there shall be substituted “ 419 ”.

(3) In section 30(2A) F1445 . . . for “87 of the Finance (No.2) Act 1987” there shall be substituted “ 826 of the principal Act ”.

(4) In section 87A—

(a) in subsection (1) for “243(4)” there shall be substituted “ 10 ”;

F1446 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(c) in subsection (4), in paragraph (a) for “85 of the Finance Act 1972” there shall be substituted “ 239 of the principal Act ”, and in paragraph (b) for “85” there shall be substituted “ 239 ”; and

(d) in subsection (5) for the words from “subsection” to “1972” there shall be substituted “ section 252(5) of the principal Act ”.

(5) In section 89 for “87 of the Finance (No.2) Act 1987” there shall be substituted “ 826 of the principal Act ”.

(6) In section 91(2A) for “90 of the Finance (No.2) Act 1987” there shall be substituted “ 10 of the principal Act ”.

F1447 (7) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

(8) In section 109—

(a) in subsection (3) for “286” and “(4)” there shall be substituted “ 419 ” and “ (3) ”;

(b) in subsection (3A) for “(5)” and “286” (twice) there shall be substituted “ (4) ” and “ 419 ”.

Textual Amendments

F1445 Words in Sch. 29 para. 10(3) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 27 Pt. 3(28) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(28)

F1446 Sch. 29 para. 10(4)(b) repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1447 Sch. 29 para. 10(7) repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 27 Pt. 3(28) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1998 (c. 36), Sch. 27 Pt. 3(28)

THE FRIENDLY SOCIETIES ACT (NORTHERN IRELAND) 1970 c.31 (N.I.) U.K.

F1448 11 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1448 Sch. 29 para. 11 repealed (1.1.1994) by Friendly Societies Act 1992 (c. 40), s. 120(2), Sch. 22 Pt. I (with ss. 7(5), 93(4)); S.I. 1993/2213, art. 2(1), Sch.6 Appendix

THE FINANCE ACT 1973 c.51 U.K.

F1449 12 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1449 Sch. 29 para. 12 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

FRIENDLY SOCIETIES ACT 1974 c.46 U.K.

13 U.K. In section 7 of the Friendly Societies Act 1974 at the end of subsection (3) there shall be added the following—

“but nothing in this subsection shall apply with respect to—

(a) policies issued in respect of insurances made on or after 19th March 1985; or

(b) policies issued in respect of insurances made before that date which are varied on or after that date.”

THE SOCIAL SECURITY ACTS U.K.

F1450 14 N.I. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1450 Sch. 29 para. 14 repealed (1.7.1992) by Social Security (Consequential Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 9), ss. 3, 7(2), Sch.1 (with Sch. 3 paras. 2, 4)

CAPITAL GAINS TAX ACT 1979 c.14 U.K.

F1451 15 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1451 Sch. 29 para. 15 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1452 16 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1452 Sch. 29 para. 16 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1453 17 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1453 Sch. 29 para. 17 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1454 18 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1454 Sch. 29 para. 18 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1455 19 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1455 Sch. 29 para. 19 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1456 20 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1456 Sch. 29 para. 20 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1457 21 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1457 Sch. 29 para. 21 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1458 22 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1458 Sch. 29 para. 22 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1459 23 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1459 Sch. 29 para. 23 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1460 24 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1460 Sch. 29 para. 24 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1461 25 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1461 Sch. 29 para. 25 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1462 26 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1462 Sch. 29 para. 26 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1463 27 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1463 Sch. 29 para. 27 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

F1464 28 U.K. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1464 Sch. 29 para. 28 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the amending Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 171, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27)

ADMINISTRATION OF JUSTICE ACT 1985 c.61 U.K.

30 U.K. In paragraph 36(3) of Schedule 2 to the Administration of Justice Act 1985 for all the words preceding “any reference” there shall be substituted the words “ (3) In sections 745(3) and 778(3) of, and paragraph 14(5) of Schedule 15 to, the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 ”.

LAW REFORM (MISCELLANEOUS PROVISIONS) (SCOTLAND) ACT 1985 c.73 U.K.

31 U.K. In Schedule 1 to the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) (Scotland) Act 1985 for the heading preceding paragraph 41 there shall be substituted the following—

“ Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988;”and in paragragh 41 for “30(5)” there shall be substituted the words “ (3) and 778(3) of, and paragraph 14(5) of Schedule 15 to, the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988 ”.

TRANSLATION OF REFERENCES TO ENACTMENTS REPEALED AND RE-ENACTED U.K.

32 U.K. In the enactments specified in Column 1 of the following Table for the words set out or referred to in Column 2 there shall be substituted the words set out in the corresponding entry in Column 3.

Enactment amended	Words to be omitted	Words to be substituted
In the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act 1968 c. 2
Section 1(1A)(a)	343 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	476 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
1(1A)(b)	27 of the Finance Act 1984	479 of that Act
5(1)(c)	from “243(6)” to “1972”	8(5) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
5(2)	from “the said” to “1972”	sections 8(5) and 822 of the 1988 Act (over-deductions from preference dividends before passing of annual Act)
In the Capital Allowances Act 1968 c.3
F1465 . . .	F1465 . . .	F1465 . . .
In the Finance Act 1969 c. 32
Section 58(1)(a)	204 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	203 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Taxes Management Act 1970 c. 9
Section 6(1)(c)	463	706
F1466 . . .	F1466 . . .	F1466 . . .
F1466 . . .	F1466 . . .	F1466 . . .
F1466 . . .	F1466 . . .	F1466 . . .
11(6)	85(4) of the Finance Act 1972	239(4) of the principal Act
F1467 . . .	F1467 . . .	F1467 . . .
15(7)(a)	from “section 196” to “1977”	sections 141, 142, 143, 145 or 154 to 165 of the principal Act
15(11)(b)	Part II of the Finance Act 1976	Part V of the principal Act
	80 to 82	34 to 36
F1468 . . .	F1468 . . .	F1468 . . .
F1469 . . .	F1469 . . .	F1469 . . .
F1470 . . .	F1470 . . .	F1470 . . .
30	47 or 48 (twice)	824 or 825 of the principal Act or section 47
31	all of subsection (3)	(3) The appeal shall be to the Special Commissioners if the assessment is made—
		(a) by the Board; or
		(b) under section 350, 426, 445, 740, 743(1) or 747(4)(a) of the principal Act; or
		(c) under section 38 of the Finance Act 1973 or section 830 of the principal Act and is not an assessment to tax under Schedule E;
		or if the appeal involves any question as to the application of Part XV or XVI of the principal Act.
35(2)(b)	187	148
42(3)(a)	27	278
42(3)(c)	section 218	subsection (5) of section 614
42(3)(c)	that section	section 615(3) of that Act
47B	Schedule 5 to the Finance Act 1983	Chapter III of Part VII of the principal Act
47B	paragraph 5A(5) of that Schedule	section 294(5) of that Act
55(1)(b)	204	203
55(1)(c)	Schedule 20 to the Finance Act 1972	Schedule 16 to the principal Act
55(1)(e)	Schedule 14 to the Finance Act 1972	Schedule 13 to the principal Act
F1471 . . .	F1471 . . .	F1471 . . .
F1471 . . .	F1471 . . .	F1471 . . .
F1472 . . .	F1472 . . .	F1472 . . .
63(3) (as substituted by Schedule 4 to the Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 c.18)	204	203
71(1)	Part XI	sections 6 to 12 and Parts VIII and XI
78(1)	89	43
F1473 . . .	F1473 . . .	F1473 . . .
78(5)	533	839
86(2)(b)	204	203
86(2)(d)	14 to the Finance Act 1972	13 to the principal Act
86(4)	5 (three times)	3
86(4)	4(3)	5(4)
86(4)	14 to the Finance Act 1972	13 to the principal Act
86(4)	243(4)	10(1)
86(4)	344	478
87	14 (four times)	13
87	20 (four times)	16
87	the Finance Act 1972	the principal Act
F1474 . . .	F1474 . . .	F1474 . . .
F1474 . . .	F1474 . . .	F1474 . . .
F1474 . . .	F1474 . . .	F1474 . . .
91(3)(c)	204	203
F1470 . . .	F1470 . . .	F1470 . . .
93(3)	204	203
94(2)	240(5) or 246(3)	7(2) or 11(3)
F1470 . . .	F1470 . . .	F1470 . . .
109(4)	286(5)	419(4)
109(1)-(3),(5)	section 286	sections 419 and 420
118(1)	526(5)	832(1)
118(1)	354	468
118(1)	1970	1988
Schedule 2, para.2(2), in column 1 of the Table	II of Part I	I of Part VII
	65(4)	351(5)
	3	2
para.2(2), in column 2 of the Table	158(1)	121(1), (2)
	315(3)	441(3)
	331	459
	332	460
	338	467
	339	484
	384	527
	389	534
	391	536
	392	538
3, para.3,5	204 (three times)	203
para.5B	65 of the Finance Act 1976	159 of the principal Act
para.8	section 286	sections 419 and 420
para.8	15 of Schedule 16 to the Finance Act 1972	13 of Schedule 19 to the principal Act
last para.	from “11” to “to the principal Act”	102, 113(5), 263(5) and (6), 343(10) and 783(9) of the principal Act, to paragraph 22 of Schedule 7 to the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970
F1475 . . .
F1475 . . .
In the Friendly Societies Act (Northern Ireland) 1970 c. 31 (N.I.)
Section 1(5)	(2) and (3) respectively of section 337 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	(1) and (2) respectively of section 466 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
82(4)	226(13) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	620(9) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Finance Act 1971 c. 68
Section 21	the whole of subsection (6)	(6) Part II of Schedule 3 to this Act shall have effect.
F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .
F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .
F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .
F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .
F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .
F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .
F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .	F1476 . . .
69(2)	1970	1988
Schedule 3, para.8(1), (5)	the Taxes Act	the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970
para.8(3)	the words from “sub-paragraphs” to “this Schedule)”	section 598(2) to (4) of the Taxes Act
para.8(4)	1970	1970 or Chapter I of Part XIV of the Taxes Act
F1477 . . .	F1477 . . .	F1477 . . .
F1477 . . .	F1477 . . .	F1477 . . .
F1478 F1477 . . .	F1478 F1477 . . .	F1478 F1477 . . .
F1478 F1477 . . .	F1478 F1477 . . .	F1478 F1477 . . .
In the Finance Act 1972 c. 41
F1479 . . .	F1479 . . .	F1479 . . .
F1479 . . .	F1479 . . .	F1479 . . .
F1479 . . .	F1479 . . .	F1479 . . .
134(2)	1970	1988
In the Finance Act 1973 c. 51
F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .
F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .
F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .
F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .
F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .
		F1480 . . .
		F1480 . . .
		F1480 . . .
F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .	F1480 . . .
38(2)(d)	237(5) of the Taxes Act	254(1) of the Taxes Act 1988
38(3)	from beginning to “such rights”	Any gains accruing on the disposal of exploration or exploitation rights
38(3B)	533 of the Taxes Act	839 of the Taxes Act 1988
38(5)	the Taxes Act	the Taxes Act 1970
59	all of subsection (2)	(2) In this Act—
		(a) “the Taxes Act 1970” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970; and
		(b) “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988.
F1481 . . .	F1481 . . .	F1481 . . .
F1481 . . .	F1481 . . .	F1481 . . .
In the Friendly Societies Act 1974 c. 46
Section 7(5)	(2) and (3) respectively of section 337 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	(1) and (2) respectively of section 466 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
93(4)	226(13) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	620(9) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
F1482 . . .	F1482 . . .	F1482 . . .
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
In the Finance Act 1976 c. 40
F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .
F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .
F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .
F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .	F1483 . . .
131(2)	from beginning to “such a security”	A security issued by the Inter-American Development Bank
In the Finance Act 1978 c. 42
F1484 . . .	F1484 . . .	F1484 . . .
F1484 . . .	F1484 . . .	F1484 . . .
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
In the European Parliament (Pay and Pensions) Act 1979 c. 50
Section 8(1)	subsections (1A) and (1B) of section 229 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	section 629(2) and (3) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Finance Act 1980 c.48
Section
F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .
F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .
F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .
F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .	F1485 . . .
118	the whole of subsection (3)	(3) The trustees of the National Heritage Memorial Fund shall be treated for the purposes of section 49(2) of the Finance Act 1974 and section 99 above as a body of persons established for charitable purposes only.
122(2)	1970	1970 and “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
Schedule
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
In the Finance Act 1981 c. 35
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
139(2)	1970	1988
In the Housing (Northern Ireland) Order 1981 (S.I. No.156 N.I.3)
Article 146(3)	341 (three times)	488
146(3)	1970 (three times)	1988
In the Iron and Steel Act 1982 c. 25
Section 13(3)	252(3) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	343(3) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
13(4)	265(1) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	345(1) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Finance Act 1982 c. 39
Section 27	this Act (three times)	this Act or the Taxes Act 1988
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
88(9)(a)	Chapter IV of Part II of the Finance Act 1985	section 710 of the Taxes Act 1988
88(9)(b)	section 36 of the Finance Act 1984	Schedule 4 to that Act
88(9)(c)	VII of Part II of that Act	V of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988
147(1)	532(1)(b) of the Taxes Act	838 of the Taxes Act 1988
147(2), (3)	the Taxes Act	the Taxes Act 1970
157	the whole of subsection (2)	(2) In this Act—
		(a) “the Taxes Act 1970” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970; and
		(b) “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988.
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .	F1486 . . .
13, para.3(3)(a)	463 of the Taxes Act	706 of the Taxes Act 1988
21, para.3(2)
In the Finance Act 1983 c. 28
Section 46(3)	Commission	Historic Buildings and Monuments Commission
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
		(ab) deep discount securities (within the meaning of Schedule 4 to the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988); nor
In the Telecommunications Act 1984 c. 12
F1487 . . .	F1487 . . .	F1487 . . .
72(3)(b)	paragraph (a) of the proviso to section 21(3) of the Finance Act 1970	section 592(5) of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
72(3)	II of Part II of the said Act of 1970	I of Part XIV of that Act
F1487 . . .	F1487 . . .	F1487 . . .
In the Finance Act 1984 c. 43
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
F1488 . . .	F1488 . . .	F1488 . . .
128	1970	1970; and “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
Schedule 14, para.1(1)	VII of Part II of this Act	V of Part XVII of the Taxes Act 1988
para.7(6)(b)	45 of the Finance Act 1981	740 of the Taxes Act 1988
para.8(6)	45 of the Finance Act 1981	740 of the Taxes Act 1988
para.12(7)	45 of the Finance Act 1981	740 of the Taxes Act 1988
para.15(2)	(5) of section 481 of the Taxes Act	(6) of section 745 of the Taxes Act 1988
In the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 c. 51
F1489 . . .
F1490 . . .
F1491 . . .
In the Finance Act 1985 c. 54
F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .
F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .
F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
F1493 . . .	F1493 . . .	F1493 . . .
98(2)	1970	1988
F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .	F1492 . . .
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
In the Companies Act 1985 c. 6
Section 209(3)(b)	444 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	670 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .
F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .
In the Trustee Savings Bank Act 1985 c. 58
Schedule 2 para.4(2)	Taxes Act (twice)	the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970
6(1)	137	100
(4)	177	393
(8)	29 of the Finance Act 1973	410(1) to (6) of the Taxes Act
7(2)	26 of the Finance Act 1982	369 of the Taxes Act
9(1)	1970	1988
In the Bankruptcy (Scotland) Act 1985 c. 66
Schedule 3 Part I para.1(1)	204 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	203 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
para.1(2)	69 of the Finance (No.2) Act 1975	559 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Housing Associations Act 1985 c. 69
Section 62(2)	341	488
62(2)	1970	1988
In the Airports Act 1986 c. 31
Section 77(2)	1970 Act	Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970
77(4)	48(10) of the Finance Act 1981	400(9) of the 1988 Act
77(5)	261(2) of the 1970 Act	408(2) of the 1988 Act
77(5)	262(1) of the 1970 Act	409(1) of that Act
77(5)	262(2)	409(2)
77(6)	1970 (twice)	1988
77(6)	258 to 264	Chapter IV of Part X
In the Finance Act 1986 c. 41
Section 24(4)	Finance Act 1978	Taxes Act 1988
F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .	F1475 . . .
114(2)	1970	1970 and “the Taxes Act 1988” means the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988.
F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .
F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .
F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .
F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .
F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .
F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .	F1495 . . .
In the Gas Act 1986 c. 44
Section 63(9)	533 of the Income and Corporation Tax Act 1970	839 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Insolvency Act 1986 c. 45
F1496 . . .	F1496 . . .	F1496 . . .
F1496 . . .	F1496 . . .	F1496 . . .
F1497 . . .	F1497 . . .	F1497 . . .
In the Building Societies Act 1986 c. 53
Schedule 8, para.7	Schedule 8 to the Finance Act 1986	section 333 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Financial Services Act 1986 c. 60
Schedule 15, para.14(5)	332	460(1) or 461(1)
para.14(5)	1970	1988
In the Companies (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 (S.I.No.1032 N.I.6)
Article 217(3)(b)	444of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1970	670of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .
F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .	F1494 . . .
F1498 . . .	F1498 . . .	F1498 . . .
In the Finance Act 1987 c. 16
Section
72	1970	1988
In the Debtors (Scotland) Act 1987 c. 18
Section 53(6)	65(1A)	351(2)
53(6)	1970	1988
63(9)	65(1A)	351(2)
63(9)	1970	1988
In the Abolition of Domestic Rates Etc. (Scotland) Act 1987 c. 47
Section 3(5)	the whole of paragraph (b)	(b) “retail prices index” has the meaning given by section 833 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988
In the Finance (No.2) Act 1987 c. 51
Section 84(1)	247 of the Taxes Act	12 of the Income and Corporation Taxes Act 1988

Textual Amendments

F1465 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1466 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed (with effect in accordance with s. 90 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1990 (c. 29), Sch. 19 Pt. 5, Note 2

F1467 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entries omitted (13.8.2009) by virtue of The Finance Act 2009, Schedule 47 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/2035), art. 1, Sch. para. 60(b)(i)

F1468 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8)

F1469 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Finance Act 1989 (c. 26), Sch. 17 Pt. 5, Note 6

F1470 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed (1990-91 and subsequent years) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. 8, Note 6

F1471 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed (1988-89 and subsequent years) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. 4, Note 9

F1472 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed (3.4.1989) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. 9, Note; S.I. 1989/473, art. 2

F1473 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Finance Act 1991 (c. 31, SIF 63:1), ss. 81, 123, Sch 19 Pt. V, Note 1

F1474 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 18 para. 17 of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1996 (c. 8), Sch. 41 Pt. 5(8), Note

F1475 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 repealed (6.3.1992 with effect as mentioned in s. 289(1)(2) of the repealing Act) by Taxation of Chargeable Gains Act 1992 (c. 12), ss. 289, 290, Sch. 12 (with ss. 60, 101(1), 172, 201(3), Sch. 11 paras. 22, 26(2), 27).

F1476 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1477 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1478 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed (1988-89 and subsequent years) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. 4, Note 9

F1479 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1480 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entries omitted (13.8.2009) by virtue of The Finance Act 2009, Schedule 47 (Consequential Amendments) Order 2009 (S.I. 2009/2035), art. 1, Sch. para. 60(b)(ii)

F1481 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entries repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 381(1) of the repealing Act) by Taxation (International and Other Provisions) Act 2010 (c. 8), Sch. 10 Pt. 12 (with Sch. 9)

F1482 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 repealed (1.7.1992) by Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992 (c. 6), ss. 3, 7(2), Sch. 1 and by Social Security (Consequential Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 9), ss. 3, 7(2), Sch. 1

F1483 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1484 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1485 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1486 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1487 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entries repealed (25.7.2003 for specified purposes, 29.12.2003 for further specified purposes) by Communications Act 2003 (c. 21), ss. 406(7), 411, Sch. 19(1),(with transitional provisions in Sch. 18); S.I. 2003/1900, art. 1(2), 2(1), 3(1), Sch. 1 (with art. 3(2) (as amended (8.12.2003) by S.I. 2003/3142, art. 1(3))); S.I. 2003/3142, art. 3(2) (with art. 11)

F1488 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1489 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entries relating to ss. 12(2), 151, 152 of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 (c. 51) repealed (6.4.2006) by Finance Act 2004 (c. 12), Sch. 42 Pt. 3, Note (with Sch. 36)

F1490 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entries relating to ss. 96, 102(1) of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 repealed (1.4.2010 with effect in accordance with s. 1184(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2010 (c. 4), Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2)

F1491 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entry relating to s. 178(1) of the Inheritance Tax Act 1984 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 43 Pt. 4(1) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 2003 (c. 14), Sch. 43 Pt. 4(1)

F1492 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1493 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed (1988-89 and subsequent years) by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. 4, Note 9

F1494 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Finance Act 1988 (c. 39), s. 148, Sch. 14 Pt. 7, Note 1

F1495 Entries in Sch. 29 para. 32 Table repealed by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 2

F1496 Sch. 29 para. 32 Table: entries repealed (15.9.2003) by Enterprise Act 2002 (c. 40), s. 279, Sch. 26: S.I. 2003/2093, art. 2(1), Sch. 1 (with art. 4)

F1497 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 repealed (1.7.1992) by Social Security (Consequential Provisions) Act 1992 (c. 6), ss. 3, 7(2), Sch. 1

F1498 Entry in Sch. 29 para. 32 repealed (1.7.1992) by Social Security (Consequential Provisions) (Northern Ireland) Act 1992 (c. 9), ss. 3, 7(2), Sch. 1

Section 844.

SCHEDULE 30 U.K. TRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS AND SAVINGS

Corporation tax payment dates U.K.

1 (1) In this paragraph, an “old company” means a company to which section 244 of the 1970 Act applied in respect of the last accounting period ending before 17th March 1987. U.K.

(2) In relation to an old company —

(a) “the company's section 244 interval” means the interval after the end of an accounting period of the company which, in accordance with section 244 of the 1970 Act, was the period within which corporation tax assessed for that period was required to be paid; and

(b) “the period of reduction” means the number of whole days which are comprised in a period equal to one-third of the difference between nine months and the company⿿s section 244 interval.

(3) Subject to sub-paragraph (6) below, with respect to the first accounting period of an old company beginning on or after 17th March 1987, section 243(4) of the 1970 Act and section 10(1) of this Act (time for payment of corporation tax) shall have effect as if for the reference to nine months there were substituted a reference to a period which is equal to the company⿿s section 244 interval less the period of reduction.

(4) Subject to sub-paragraph (6) below, with respect to any accounting period of an old company which begins —

(a) after the accounting period referred to in sub-paragraph (3) above, but

(b) before the second anniversary of the beginning of that period,

section 10(1) of this Act shall have effect as if for the reference to nine months there were substituted a reference to a period equal to the previous payment interval less the period of reduction.

(5) In relation to any accounting period of an old company falling within sub-paragraph (4) above, “the previous payment interval”means the interval after the end of the immediately preceding accounting period within which corporation tax for that preceding period is required to be paid by virtue of section 243(4) of the 1970 Act or section 10(1) of this Act, as modified by this paragraph.

(6) If the accounting period referred to in sub-paragraph (3) above or any accounting period falling within sub-paragraph (4) above is less than 12 months, the sub-paragraph in question shall have effect in relation to that accounting period as if for the reference in that sub-paragraph to the period of reduction there were substituted a reference to the number of whole days comprised in a period which bears to the period of reduction the same proportion as that accounting period bears to 12 months.

(7) With respect to any accounting period of an old company which falls within sub-paragraph (3) or (4) above, section 86(4) of the Management Act (interest on overdue tax) shall have effect as if, in paragraph 5(a) of the Table (the reckonable date in relation to corporation tax), the reference to the nine months mentioned in section 243(4) of the 1970 Act or section 10(1) of this Act were a reference to the period which, under sub-paragraphs (3) to (6) above, is substituted for those nine months.

(8) In section 88(5)(e) of the Management Act (the date when corporation tax ought to have been paid) for the words from “where section 244(1)” to “the interval” there shall be substituted “ in the case of an accounting period in respect of which section 10(1) of the principal Act applies as modified by sub-paragraph 1(3) or (4) of Schedule 30 to that Act, at the end of the period which, under that sub-paragraph, is substituted for the period of nine months ”.

(9) With respect to any accounting period of an old company which falls within sub-paragraph (3) or (4) above, section 825 shall have effect as if, in subsection (8) in paragraph (a) of the definition of “the material date”, the reference to the nine months mentioned in section 10(1) were a reference to the period which, under sub-paragraphs (1) to (8) above is substituted for those nine months.

Duration of leases U.K.

2 U.K. F1499 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1499 Sch. 30 paras. 2-4 repealed (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 292(2), Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

3 U.K. F1500 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1500 Sch. 30 paras. 2-4 repealed (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 292(2), Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

4 U.K. F1501 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1501 Sch. 30 paras. 2-4 repealed (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 292(2), Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

Repeal of section 136 of the Income Tax Act 1952: allowance of annual value of land as a business expense U.K.

5 U.K. F1502 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1502 Sch. 30 para. 5 repealed (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the repealing Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 292(3), Sch. 3 Pt. 1 (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

Loss relief etc. U.K.

6 (1) The substitution of this Act for the corresponding enactments repealed by this Act shall not alter the effect of any provision enacted before this Act (whether or not there is a corresponding provision in this Act) so far as it determines whether and to what extent — U.K.

(a) losses or expenditure incurred in, or other amounts referable to, a chargeable period earlier than those to which this Act applies may be taken into account for any tax purposes in a chargeable period to which this Act applies; or

(b) losses or expenditure incurred in, or other amounts referable to, a chargeable period to which this Act applies may be taken into account for any tax purposes in a chargeable period earlier than those to which this Act applies.

(2) Without prejudice to sub-paragraph (1) above, the repeals made by this Act shall not affect the following enactments (which are not re-enacted) —

(a) section 27(4) of the Finance Act 1952[1952 c. 33.] (restrictions on removal of six year time limit on carry forward of trading losses);

(b) section 29(3) of the Finance Act 1953[1953 c. 34.] (Isles of Scilly);

(c) section 17 of, and Schedule 3 to, the Finance Act 1954[1954 c. 44.] (company reconstructions before corporation tax) so far as in force by virtue of the saving in Part IV of Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 1965 [1965 c. 25.] , and section 80(8) of the Finance Act 1965 (which amends Schedule 3 to the Finance Act 1954);

(d) section 82(4) of the Finance Act 1965 (losses allowable against chargeable gains);

(e) section 85 of the Finance Act 1965 (carry forward of surplus of franked investment income: dividends paid out of pre-1966-67 profits) and the enactments amending that section;

(f) paragraph 25 of Schedule 15 to the Finance Act 1965 (continuity of elections for purposes of corporation tax);

(g) paragraph 7 of Schedule 16 to the Finance Act 1965 (overseas trade corporations);

in so far as those enactments may be relevant to tax for any chargeable period to which this Act applies.

7 (1) This paragraph shall apply with respect to claims for group relief in respect of any amount which is attributable — U.K.

(a) to writing-down allowances, within the meaning of Chapter II of Part I of the 1968 Act, or, as the case may require, Chapter I of Part III of the Finance Act 1971[1971 c. 68.] , in respect of expenditure incurred by the surrendering company on the provision of machinery or plant; or

(b) to initial allowances under section 56 of the 1968 Act (expenditure in connection with mines etc.) in respect of expenditure incurred by the surrendering company and falling within section 52(1) of that Act of 1971 (works in a development area or in Northern Ireland); or

(c) to allowances under section 91 of the 1968 Act in respect of expenditure incurred by the surrendering company on scientific research;

where the expenditure is incurred under a contract entered into by the surrendering company before 6th March 1973.

(2) Notwithstanding anything in section 410(1) to (6) or 413(7) to (10) or in Schedule 18 but subject to sub-paragraph (5) below, group relief may be claimed in respect of any such amount as is referred to in sub-paragraph (1) above if —

(a) immediately before 6th March 1973 —

(i) the surrendering company and the company claiming relief were members of a group of companies, and

(ii) throughout the period beginning on that date and ending at the end of the accounting period in respect of which the claim is made, there is no reduction in the rights of the parent company with respect to the matters specified in section 413(7)(a) and (b); or

(b) immediately before 6th March 1973 the company claiming relief was a member of a consortium and, throughout the period beginning on that date and ending at the end of the accounting period in respect of which the claim is made, there is

(i) no variation in the percentage of the ordinary share capital of the company owned by the consortium which is beneficially owned by that member, and

(ii) no reduction in the rights of that member (in respect of the company owned by the consortium) with respect to the matters specified in section 413(7)(a) and (b);

and in either case no such arrangements as are specified in section 410(1) or (2) have come into existence after 5th March 1973 with respect to any of the companies concerned and no variation is made in any such arrangements which are in existence on that date with respect to any of those companies.

(3) For the purposes of sub-paragraph (2)(a) above, “the parent company” means the company of which another member of the group referred to in that sub-paragraph was, immediately before 6th March 1973, a 75 per cent subsidiary, and the rights of the parent company referred to in that paragraph are —

(a) if the parent company is either the surrendering company or the company claiming relief, its rights in the other company; and

(b) in any other case, its rights in both the surrendering company and the company claiming relief.

(4) For the purposes of this paragraph an amount which the claimant company claims by way of group relief shall be treated as attributable to an allowance falling within any of paragraphs (a) to (c) of sub-paragraph (1) above to the extent that that amount would not have been available for surrender by the surrendering company if no such allowance had been available to the surrendering company in respect of the expenditure concerned.

(5) Sub-paragraph (2) above shall not apply if, during the period referred to in that sub-paragraph —

(a) there is a major change in the nature or conduct of a trade or business carried on by the relevant company; or

(b) the relevant company sets up and commences a trade or business [F1503 , or begins to carry on a trade,] which it did not carry on immediately before 6th March 1973.

(6) In sub-paragraph (5) above —“a major change in the nature or conduct of a trade or business” has the same meaning as in section 245(1); and “the relevant company” means, if the machinery or plant to which the allowance relates was brought into use on or before 6th March 1978, the company claiming group relief and in any other case either that company or the company which if sub-paragraph (5) did not apply would be the surrendering company.

(7) This paragraph shall be construed as if it were contained in Chapter IV of Part X.

Textual Amendments

F1503 Words in Sch. 30 para. 7(5)(b) inserted (1.4.2009 with effect in accordance with s. 1329(1) of the amending Act) by Corporation Tax Act 2009 (c. 4), Sch. 1 para. 292(4) (with Sch. 2 Pts. 1, 2)

Capital allowances U.K.

8 U.K. Without prejudice to paragraphs 6 and 7 above, where a person is, immediately before the commencement of this Act, entitled to a capital allowance by virtue of any enactment repealed by this Act, he shall not cease to be so entitled by reason only of that repeal, notwithstanding that the enactment in question is not re-enacted by this Act; and accordingly the provisions of this Act shall apply, with any necessary modifications, so far as may be necessary to give effect to any such entitlement.

Social security benefits U.K.

9 (1) In relation to any period before regulations containing the first schemes under section 20 of the Social Security Act 1986[1986 c. 50.] and Article 21 of the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 [S.I. 1986/1888 (N.I.18).] providing for income support come into force —

(a) the repeal by this Act of sections 27 and 28 of the Finance Act 1981[1981 c. 35.] shall not have effect;

(b) sections 151 and 152 of this Act shall not have effect;

(c) section 204 of this Act shall have effect with the substitution for paragraph (b) of the following paragraph —

“(b) he has claimed a payment of supplementary allowance under the Supplementary Benefits Act 1976 or the Supplementary Benefits (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 in respect of a period including that time and his right to the allowance is subject to any condition contained in section 5 of the said Act of 1976 or, in Northern Ireland, Article 7 of the said Order (requirements as to registration and availability for employment)”and with the addition at the end of the following —

“(2) Any reference in this section to section 5 of the Supplementary Benefits Act 1976 or to Article 7 of the Supplementary Benefits (Northern Ireland) Order 1977 includes a reference to that section or Article as amended by any other enactment including an enactment passed or made after the passing of this Act”; and

(2) In relation to any period before regulations containing the first schemes under section 20 of theSocial Security Act 1986[1986 c. 50.] and Article 21 of the Social Security (Northern Ireland) Order 1986 [S.I. 1986/1888 (N.I.18).] providing for family credit come into force, section 617(2) of this Act shall have effect with the addition after paragraph (b) of the following paragraph —

“(bb) payments in respect of family income supplement under the Family Income Supplements Act 1970 or the Family Income Supplements Act (Northern Ireland) 1970;.”

Children's settlements: irrevocable dispositions made before 22nd April 1936 U.K.

10 U.K. F1504 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1504 Sch. 30 paras. 10-12 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8)

Pre-1959 settlements U.K.

11 U.K. F1505 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1505 Sch. 30 paras. 10-12 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8)

12 U.K. F1506 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1506 Sch. 30 paras. 10-12 repealed (with effect in accordance with Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8) Note of the repealing Act) by Finance Act 1995 (c. 4), Sch. 29 Pt. 8(8)

General powers of amendment in Acts relating to overseas countries U.K.

13 U.K. Where under any Act passed before this Act and relating to a country or territory outside the United Kingdom there is a power to affect Acts passed or in force before a particular time, or instruments made or having effect under such Acts, and the power would but for the passing of this Act have included power to change the law which is reproduced in, or is made or has effect under, this Act, then that power shall include power to make such provision as will secure the like change in the law reproduced in, or made or having effect under, this Act notwithstanding that it is not an Act passed or in force before that time.

Double taxation agreements U.K.

14 The repeal by this Act of section 16 of the Finance (No.2) Act 1979[1979 c. 47.] shall not prejudice the effect of any Order in Council which gives effect to arrangements contained in the Convention mentioned in that section and is made under section 497 of the 1970 Act.

Securities U.K.

15 The repeal by this Act of Schedule 22 to the Finance Act 1985[1985 c. 54.] shall not affect the continued operation of paragraph 6 of that Schedule in relation to the holding of securities by any person at any time during the year (within the meaning of that Schedule).

Building societies U.K.

16 U.K. Any enactment relating to building societies contained in this Act which re-enacts an enactment which was an existing enactment for the purposes of section 121 of the Building Societies Act 1986[1986 c. 53.] shall continue to be an existing enactment for those purposes.

Pension business U.K.

17 U.K. Any reference to pension business in any enactment (other than an enactment repealed by this Act) which immediately before the commencement of this Act was such a reference by virtue of paragraph 11(3) of Part III of Schedule 5 to the Finance Act 1970[1970 c. 24.] shall not be affected by the repeal by this Act of that paragraph and accordingly the business in question shall continue to be known as pension business.

Stock relief U.K.

18 U.K. F1507 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Textual Amendments

F1507 Sch. 30 paras. 18, 18A repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 352(3), Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

[F1508 18A U.K. F1509 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .]

Textual Amendments

F1508 Sch. 30 para. 18A inserted by Capital Allowances Act 1990 (c. 1), s. 164, Sch. 1 para. 8(43)

F1509 Sch. 30 paras. 18, 18A repealed (6.4.2005 with effect in accordance with s. 883(1) of the repealing Act) by Income Tax (Trading and Other Income) Act 2005 (c. 5), Sch. 1 para. 352(3), Sch. 3 (with Sch. 2)

Schedule E emoluments U.K.

19 The repeal by this Act of section 21 of the Finance Act 1974[1974 c. 30.] shall not affect the taxation of emoluments which if that section had been in force before 1973-74 would have fallen within Case I or Case II of Schedule E, and, accordingly, any such emoluments shall not be chargeable under Case III of Schedule E.

Unitary states U.K.

20 The repeal by this Act of section 54 of and Schedule 13 to the Finance Act 1985 shall not prevent the Treasury making an order under subsection (7) of section 54 exercising the powers conferred on the Treasury by that subsection in relation to distributions made in chargeable periods ending before 6th April 1988 and, accordingly, subsections (7) and (8) of section 54 shall continue to have effect in later chargeable periods for that purpose.

Continuity and construction of references to old and new law U.K.

21 (1) The continuity of the operation of the Tax Acts and of the law relating to chargeable gains shall not be affected by the substitution of this Act for the enactments repealed by this Act and earlier enactments repealed by and corresponding to any of those enactments (“the repealed enactments”). U.K.

(2) Any reference, whether express or implied, in any enactment, instrument or document (including this Act and any Act amended by this Act) to, or to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, any provision of this Act shall, if and so far as the nature of the reference permits, be construed as including, in relation to the times, years or periods, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision in the repealed enactments has or had effect, a reference to, or as the case may be to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, that corresponding provision.

(3) Any reference, whether express or implied, in any enactment, instrument or document (including the repealed enactments and enactments, instruments and documents passed or made after the passing of this Act) to, or to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, any of the repealed enactments shall, if and so far as the nature of the reference permits, be construed as including, in relation to the times, years or periods, circumstances or purposes in relation to which the corresponding provision in this Act has effect, a reference to, or as the case may be to things done or falling to be done under or for the purposes of, that corresponding provision.

(4) Any reference to Case VIII of Schedule D, whether a specific reference or one imported by more general words, in any enactment, instrument or document shall, in relation to the chargeable periods to which section 843(1) applies, be construed as a reference to Schedule A, and for the purposes of sub-paragraph (2) above, Schedule A in this Act shall be treated as corresponding to Case VIII of Schedule D in the repealed enactments, and any provision of this Act or of any Act passed after 12th March 1970 and before this Act referring to Schedule A shall be construed accordingly.

Section 844.

SCHEDULE 31 U.K. REPEALS